interuallo_fw-la a_o great_a way_n behind_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o writing_n i_o know_v it_o unfit_a for_o i_o yea_o unfit_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o i_o hate_v it_o in_o my_o heart_n to_o bean_n author_n or_o inventer_n of_o new_a opinion_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v learn_v of_o s._n jude_n 3._o jude_n v._n 3._o only_o earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o that_o be_v first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n therefore_o the_o material_n of_o my_o build_n i_o create_v not_o but_o fetch_v they_o from_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o large_a forest_n and_o rich_a quarry_n of_o other_o but_o the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o timber_n and_o stone_n the_o square_n join_v form_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o work_n be_v i_o which_o i_o have_v set_v together_o without_o any_o impair_n of_o the_o strength_n or_o beauty_n i_o hope_v of_o any_o piece_n such_o grave_n and_o holy_a author_n word_n as_o undeniable_a witness_n add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o my_o discourse_n more_o than_o from_o myself_o it_o can_v have_v and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o reader_n as_o judge_n to_o have_v the_o whole_a plead_n abridge_v and_o lay_v in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o short_a view_n before_o they_o with_o the_o witness_n name_v annex_v to_o every_o article_n who_o they_o may_v more_o full_o examine_v upon_o every_o occasion_n this_o i_o have_v aim_v at_o how_o near_o i_o have_v come_v unto_o the_o mark_n i_o must_v leave_v to_o other_o to_o judge_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o work_n i_o now_o publish_v which_o concern_v the_o general_a exception_n against_o our_o reform_a church_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o full_o clear_a and_o satisfy_v in_o this_o small_a volume_n the_o second_o part_n which_o handle_v the_o particular_a doctrine_n controvert_v i_o be_o compel_v to_o put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n those_o my_o labour_n i_o be_o bold_a or_o rather_o indeed_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o honour_n 1_o as_o to_o my_o most_o bountiful_a patron_n furnish_v i_o with_o increase_n of_o mean_n both_o to_o live_v in_o better_a sort_n without_o want_n and_o thereby_o without_o contempt_n and_o especial_o to_o furnish_v i_o with_o many_o usefulll_v book_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o side_n in_o peruse_v examine_v and_o extract_v the_o quintessence_n whereof_o be_v my_o daily_a labour_n and_o my_o great_a worldly_a contentment_n the_o honour_n and_o fruit_n whereof_o be_v due_a debt_n unto_o your_o bounty_n 2_o as_o to_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o general_a father_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o your_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n appoint_v according_o to_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n apostle_n deliver_v in_o scripture_n etc._n scripture_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o original_a greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n and_o by_o the_o text_n tit._n 1.5_o &_o cap._n 2._o &_o cap._n 3.1_o 2_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o govern_v part_n of_o god_n church_n not_o only_o for_o the_o 2.2_o the_o ordination_n tit._n 1.5_o 1_o tim_fw-la 4.14_o &_o 5.21_o 2d_o &_o 2_o tim_o 2.2_o ordination_n of_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o congregation_n but_o also_o for_o etc._n for_o jurisdiction_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o &_o 4.11_o &_o 5._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o 6.3_o 4_o 5_o 20._o &_o 2_o tim_o 2.14_o do_fw-mi 1.10_o 11_o 13._o &_o 3.10_o etc._n etc._n jurisdiction_n or_o power_n or_o over-fight_a that_o they_o teach_v find_v doctrine_n and_o live_v without_o scandal_n 3_o as_o to_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a builder_n of_o god_n spiritual_a house_n by_o your_o divine_a wisdom_n learning_n preach_v and_o write_v 4_o and_o yet_o further_o to_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o famous_a builder_n of_o god_n external_a and_o visible_a house_n by_o your_o place_n your_o the_o beautiful_a chapel_n at_o lincoln_n college_n in_o oxford_n a_o magnificent_a library_n at_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n the_o mother_n and_o â—â—rse-place_n of_o of_o his_o learning_n another_o at_o westminster_n his_o dignity_n build_v and_o furnish_v by_o his_o cost_n as_o also_o another_o at_o lincoln_n his_o bishopric_n with_o store_n of_o excellent_a book_n sound_v also_o â—ew_a fellow_n and_o other_o student_n with_o yearly_a maintenance_n for_o ever_o in_o cambridge_n with_o many_o other_o work_v of_o piety_n and_o abundant_a charity_n oxford_n westminster_n lincoln_n leicester_n and_o other_o place_n material_a building_n enrich_v beautify_v and_o amplify_a church_n and_o college_n with_o chapel_n library_n fellowship_n and_o scholarship_n in_o both_o the_o university_n and_o else_o where_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a book_n that_o can_v be_v get_v which_o with_o other_o your_o most_o pious_a and_o noble_a work_n draw_v the_o heart_n and_o tongue_n of_o all_o man_n which_o i_o can_v hear_v mention_v your_o name_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o you_o and_o you_o for_o glorify_v god_n and_o our_o church_n and_o nation_n with_o such_o worthy_a monument_n of_o your_o piety_n cost_n and_o labour_n in_o regard_n of_o all_o these_o i_o can_v not_o hold_v my_o hart_n will_v break_v if_o i_o do_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n vent_v the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o honour_v your_o bounty_n your_o fatherhood_n your_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o your_o material_a magnifical_a beneficence_n by_o the_o best_a mean_n i_o can_v with_o this_o dedication_n of_o my_o poor_a labour_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o which_o all_o man_n will_v easy_o conceive_v 5_o to_o receive_v honour_n from_o you_o by_o prescribe_v your_o much_o honour_a name_n before_o my_o labour_n and_o final_o as_o in_o these_o many_o respect_n i_o be_o bold_a and_o bind_v so_o 6_o i_o do_v most_o willing_o and_o humble_o offer_v my_o labour_n to_o your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v view_v judge_v approve_a or_o censure_v by_o your_o grave_a wisdom_n learning_n piety_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n whereof_o and_o of_o all_o your_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a happiness_n i_o shall_v daily_o pray_v as_o become_v your_o lordship_n much_o bind_v anthony_n cade_z to_o the_o reader_n dear_a christian_a reader_n whatsoever_o or_o of_o what_o religion_n soever_o thou_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o three_o thing_n true_o root_v in_o thy_o heart_n either_o the_o care_n of_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n or_o the_o love_n of_o thy_o country_n with_o the_o peace_n strength_n happiness_n and_o flourish_a estate_n thereof_o as_o i_o hope_v all_o these_o three_o be_v conjoin_v in_o thou_o by_o they_o all_o of_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o i_o humble_o and_o hearty_o entreat_v thou_o to_o read_v not_o with_o prejudice_n but_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n with_o indifferency_n patience_n advisednesse_n and_o with_o continual_a weigh_v consider_v and_o examine_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n gather_v and_o here_o set_v before_o thou_o etc._n rom_n 9.1_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v protest_v before_o god_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v for_o the_o hebrew_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o my_o dear_a brethren_n english_a people_n that_o be_v seduce_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v and_o my_o endeavour_n both_o by_o example_n of_o life_n and_o holy_a doctrine_n etc._n rom._n 10.1_o etc._n etc._n continual_o tend_v that_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v eternal_o and_o in_o this_o world_n live_v comfortable_o and_o happy_o for_o i_o bear_v they_o record_v the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o their_o seducer_n be_v themselves_o first_o seduce_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o their_o great_a rabbin_n who_o yet_o the_o most_o of_o they_o know_v full_a well_o and_o very_o often_o confess_v in_o their_o writing_n as_o i_o shall_v manifest_o show_v in_o handle_v the_o chief_a point_n controvert_v betwixt_o we_o that_o protestant_n hold_v the_o truth_n and_o themselves_o have_v swarn_v from_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o tender_a commiseration_n therefore_o and_o yern_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n unto_o the_o seduce_a i_o have_v undertake_v this_o great_a labour_n with_o neglect_n of_o myself_o my_o health_n and_o state_n to_o do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o good_a to_o my_o country_n by_o unite_n they_o so_o far_o
conversion_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o the_o city_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v and_o of_o ordination_n to_o institute_v minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o town_n as_o be_v timothy_n in_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crete_n if_o any_o difficulty_n arise_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o government_n too_o great_a to_o be_v order_v by_o these_o bishop_n the_o wise_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o high_a bishop_n call_v archbishop_n that_o be_v chief_a bishop_n city_n metropolis_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n signify_v a_o mother_n city_n by_o some_o fatherly_a authority_n over_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n or_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n within_o the_o nation_n whereof_o they_o be_v call_v metropolitan_n and_o over_o these_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o in_o several_a land_n or_o nation_n some_o one_o be_v make_v the_o primate_n for_o better_a unity_n and_o commodity_n of_o government_n and_o call_v together_o and_o guide_a of_o national_a counsel_n upon_o occasion_n it_o be_v think_v convenient_a also_o for_o the_o better_a keep_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o peace_n to_o appoint_v yet_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o patriarch_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n who_o may_v have_v some_o oversight_n &_o authority_n over_o all_o the_o primat_n archbishop_n and_o other_o clergy_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o their_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n of_o these_o patriarch_n we_o read_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n there_o be_v but_o three_o carlton_n b._n carlton_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o west_n part_n of_o antioch_n for_o the_o east_n and_o of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o south_n 6._o d._n field_n ib._n li._n 3._o chap._n 1_o council_n nicon_n cant_fw-la 6._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v these_o five_o principal_a nation_n within_o his_o patriarchship_n italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n the_o other_o have_v their_o patriarchship_n bound_v also_o by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a afterward_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v translate_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o rome_n to_o constantinople_n whereupon_o that_o city_n be_v call_v new_a rome_n and_o that_o city_n be_v grow_v very_o great_a noble_a and_o magnificent_a it_o be_v think_v fit_a there_o to_o erect_v a_o four_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o last_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o our_o saviour_n live_v and_o dye_v and_o from_o whence_o christian_a religion_n be_v propagate_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v a_o five_o patriarch_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v assign_v unto_o they_o 171._o d._n field_n ib._n bellar._n praefat_fw-la in_o 16._o the_o pontiff_a rom_n council_n constantinop_n sub_fw-la theodosio_n seniore_fw-la can_v 1._o &_o socrat._v lib._n 5_o cap._n 8._o council_n chalcedon_n can_v 23._o eliensis_n responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la apologiam_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la pag._n 170_o 171._o §._o 4._o among_o these_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o first_o place_n of_o dignity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o general_a counsel_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n anno_o 383._o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n obtain_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o honour_n among_o the_o patriarch_n next_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o before_o the_o other_o of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o chalcedon_n anno_o 454._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v all_o right_n privilege_n and_o prerogative_n equal_a because_o as_o rome_n be_v before_o sedes_fw-la regius_fw-la the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o now_o be_v constantinople_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o allege_v but_o not_o long_o after_o the_o magnificence_n of_o constantinople_n increase_n and_o with_o it_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o her_o bishop_n he_o challenge_v to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o all_o other_o as_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n because_o his_o city_n be_v then_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o see_v before_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o §._o 4._o about_o this_o be_v the_o contention_n betwixt_o gregory_n the_o first_o of_o rome_n and_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o but_o john_n carry_v away_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n for_o ten_o year_n during_o his_o life_n by_o favour_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauricious_a and_o cyriacus_n his_o successor_n for_o eleven_o year_n more_o 2._o phocas_n be_v thus_o describe_v by_o zonaras_n who_o call_v he_o pessimus_fw-la tyrannus_fw-la &_o postis_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la &_o say_v he_o be_v worthy_o slaughter_v by_o heraclius_n who_o cut_v off_o his_o wicked_a hand_n and_o fee_n and_o then_o his_o genitals_n by_o piecemeal_o paulus_n diacows_fw-la in_o phoca_fw-la the_o same_o write_v bibliothearius_n in_o bonifacio_n 3_o &_o platina_n in_o bonifacio_n 3._o and_o sabellicus_n 8_o 6._o thoâ—gh_v bellarmine_n lay_v that_o boniface_n sue_v not_o for_o that_o title_n in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la torto_fw-la baronius_n anno_fw-la 606._o nu_fw-la 2._o but_o when_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n succeed_v a_o wild_a drunken_a bloody_a adulterous_a tyrant_n who_o like_o another_o zimry_n have_v slay_v his_o master_n mauricius_n boniface_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v be_v chancellor_n to_o phocas_n obtain_v of_o he_o by_o earnest_a suit_n to_o have_v that_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o primacy_n transfer_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n and_o thus_o say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o boniface_n phocas_n appoint_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n or_o as_o baronius_n deliver_v it_o only_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o two_o patriarchall_a sea_n end_v not_o thus_o for_o they_o of_o constantinople_n upon_o every_o occasion_n stir_v again_o until_o at_o length_n difference_n grow_v betwixt_o the_o two_o church_n the_o greek_a &_o the_o latin_a about_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n either_o pronounce_v other_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n in_o the_o year_n 869_o above_o 400._o 28_o b._n usher_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n c._n 2._o §._o 28_o year_n after_o the_o two_o patriarch_n be_v equal_v at_o chalcedon_n in_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o image-worship_n be_v establish_v the_o two_o patriarch_n be_v make_v friend_n and_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v style_v universal_a patriarch_n papa_n onuphrius_n in_o platinam_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonifaci_fw-la 3._o gâ—nebrard_n l._n 4._o chronograph_n vniversalis_fw-la patriarcha_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la papa_n and_o the_o other_o universal_a pope_n and_o so_o the_o word_n pope_n which_o before_o that_o time_n have_v be_v common_a to_o all_o bishop_n become_v then_o the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hereby_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o this_o primacy_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v of_o no_o such_o antiquity_n as_o be_v pretend_v 2._o that_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v not_o think_v either_o by_o the_o emperor_n or_o by_o the_o counsel_n to_o have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o establish_v upon_o any_o at_o all_o by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n as_o now_o the_o pope_n do_v claim_v but_o leave_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o prince_n and_o wiseman_n to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o they_o will_v and_o to_o order_n or_o alter_v it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v and_o the_o respect_n or_o dignity_n of_o city_n and_o time_n require_v for_o neither_o be_v their_o argument_n that_o then_o claim_v it_o draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o from_o civil_a reason_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o reason_n settle_v and_o the_o controversy_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o institution_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n but_o from_o the_o ambition_n of_o impotent_a man_n 3._o the_o author_n that_o settle_v it_o upon_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v phocas_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n elder_a son_n a_o murderer_n of_o his_o master_n a_o drunken_a adulterous_a tyrant_n a_o scourge_n and_o plague_n to_o mankind_n §._o 5._o 4._o observe_v the_o romish_a bishop_n ambition_n in_o those_o time_n swerve_v from_o the_o most_o honour_a humility_n of_o a_o number_n of_o their_o first_o ancestor_n holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n to_o who_o the_o ancient_a father_n
carry_v away_o of_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o style_n in_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v rhetorical_a to_o please_v the_o ear_n or_o as_o sweetmeat_n to_o delight_v the_o taste_n but_o scholastical_a logical_a or_o theological_n that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o significant_a to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o convict_v the_o conscience_n which_o if_o it_o perform_v it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affect_v or_o thou_o may_v in_o reason_n expect_v in_o such_o a_o work_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o diligent_a read_n and_o serious_a consideration_n wish_v thou_o often_o to_o commend_v both_o the_o writer_n and_o reader_n to_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o for_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n cade_z a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o several_a chapter_n section_n and_o page_n the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o ordinary_n and_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n antiquity_n and_o our_o english_a church_n novelty_n paragraph_n §_o 1alleadge_v odious_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o glorious_o for_o the_o roman_n page_n 1_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o sincere_o answer_v as_o vain_a for_o that_o the_o protestant_n firm_o retain_v the_o true_a ancient_a save_a faith_n page_n 2_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o only_a weed_n out_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o superseminated_a tare_n in_o god_n field_n page_n 3_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o hezekias_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n do_v very_o religious_o in_o their_o time_n page_n 4_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o so_o that_o the_o english_a church_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o the_o romish_a then_o as_o a_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o govern_v from_o a_o field_n still_o overgrowen_v with_o weed_n or_o as_o naaman_n cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o naaman_n former_o leprous_a page_n 4_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o good_a sound_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n but_o a_o domineer_a faction_n or_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 5_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o papacy_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n bold_a page_n 6_o hereunto_o the_o reader_n may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v chap._n 3._o §_o 8._o pag._n 27._o that_o this_o newness_n of_o religion_n be_v retort_v upon_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o now_o hold_v many_o point_n new_a never_o hold_v by_o any_o church_n in_o former_a time_n some_o of_o they_o not_o in_o 600_o year_n some_o not_o in_o 1000_o some_o not_o in_o 12_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n chap._n 2._o of_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n receive_v error_n and_o corruption_n page_n 9_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o do_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 10_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 11_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o for_o which_o we_o find_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 12_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o except_v page_n 14_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o yea_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v warn_v in_o scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o be_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o its_o corruption_n page_n 14_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o and_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la page_n 15_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o yea_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a romish_a doctor_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o damnable_a mystical_a babylon_n page_n 16_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o that_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o send_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 17_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o and_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n that_o must_v be_v taint_v with_o foul_a impiety_n as_o well_o forego_v as_o follow_v antichrist_n all_o which_o their_o own_o romish_a doctor_n confirm_v page_n 19_o chap._n 3_o of_o the_o time_n when_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o corruption_n begin_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v page_n 20_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o often_o require_v heretofore_o and_o often_o answer_v page_n 20_o 21_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o many_o corruption_n creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o as_o in_o humane_a society_n disease_n in_o the_o body_n tare_n and_o weed_n in_o the_o field_n page_n 21_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o romanist_n acknowledge_v many_o change_n whereof_o they_o can_v show_v the_o beginning_n page_n 23_o 24_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o such_o thing_n be_v best_a discern_v by_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o first_o pure_a doctrine_n page_n 25_o 26_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o romans_z can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n on_o this_o side_n the_o scripture_n page_n 26_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o we_o can_v &_o do_v show_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o they_o page_n 27_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o church_n itself_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n page_n 27_o chap._n 4._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n see_v write_v against_o and_o reformation_n wish_v for_o they_o page_n 30_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n golden_a page_n 31_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o but_o afterward_o peep_v up_o some_o seed_n of_o corruption_n mislike_v of_o many_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n church_n page_n 32_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o a_o foul_a matter_n of_o three_o pope_n allege_v a_o counterfeit_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withstand_v page_n 34_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n use_n page_n 35_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n oppose_v the_o pope_n about_o jmage_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n page_n 36_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o many_o thought_n antichrist_n be_v then_o bear_v constantine_n donation_n &_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n than_o first_o see_v page_n 37_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n record_n page_n 38_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n great_a innudation_n of_o evil_n the_o wicked_a pope_n silvester_n 2_o and_o benedict_n 9_o a_o child_n of_o about_o 10_o year_n old_a then_o cardinal_n arise_v page_n 40_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o sultan_n subdue_v many_o country_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clergy_n be_v most_o wicked_a in_o the_o west_n letter_n from_o hell_n to_o the_o clergy_n anti-popes_n and_o anti-caesars_n rebellion_n make_v piety_n hildebrand_n dictate_v foundation_n of_o a_o new_a earthly-church-kingdome_n page_n 42_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o testimony_n of_o friar_n onuphrius_n that_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v gregory_n 7._o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o the_o pope_n princedom_n about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n many_o historian_n speak_v of_o his_o divellishnesse_n page_n 45_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o campian_n historian_n reject_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n page_n 47_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o grave_a divine_n against_o romish_a corruption_n bernard_n sarisburiensis_n grosthead_n occam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n cameracensis_n valla_n etc._n etc._n page_n 49_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o these_o and_o many_o other_o write_v not_o only_o against_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o doctrine_n also_o schoolmen_n philosophical_a divinity_n corrupt_v pure_a doctrine_n doctrine_n frame_v to_o maintain_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n page_n 53_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o learned_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n faction_n page_n 55_o paragraph_n §_o 15_o oxford_n alone_o afford_v many_o learned_a man_n oppose_v romish_n corruption_n page_n 58_o paragraph_n §_o 16_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o promise_v by_o some_o pope_n as_o very_o needful_a but_o can_v not_o final_o be_v attain_v the_o scripture_n disgrace_v tradition_n uphold_v romish_a doctrine_n page_n 65_o chap._n 5._o a_o note_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n full_o agree_v show_v also_o the_o romish_a addition_n whereunto_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v as_o be_v not_o ancient_a not_o true_a or_o not_o needful_a but_o very_o corrupt_a page_n 70_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n 2_o canonical_a scripture_n page_n 70_o 71_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a
the_o father_n teach_v page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n page_n 150_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n page_n 151_o paragraph_n subsect_v 2._o the_o second_o subsection_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o propound_v 1_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a page_n 153_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o page_n 153_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o three_o section_n show_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v four_a subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 155._o the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n pag._n 166._o the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n pag._n 177_o the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o pag_n 181._o subsect_v 1._o the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n gretserus_n eckius_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 156_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o and_o false_o impute_v to_o thâ—m_v page_n 158_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n page_n 160_o the_o second_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 166_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o romish_a doctor_n page_n 168_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o pope_n most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o pope_n every_o way_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o continual_a curse_n war_n and_o inquisition_n by_o friar_n new_o spring_v up_o about_o 12_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n threescore_o thousand_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n at_o once_o page_n 169_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o carcasson_n a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n take_v by_o composition_n and_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n make_v general_n page_n 171_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o new_a army_n against_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o pope_n croysadoe_n pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o before_o §_o 3._o pag._n 170._o tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o waldenses_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n and_o slay_v page_n 172_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o tolous_n recover_v by_o the_o waldenses_n simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n send_v his_o own_o son_n cross_v with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o diverse_a other_o army_n after_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o waldenses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o albigenses_n prosper_v and_o recover_v carcasson_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o it_o and_o spread_v exceed_o in_o many_o country_n page_n 174_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v himself_o deceive_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n he_o fortify_v auignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o final_o after_o great_a loss_n die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n page_n 175_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n page_n 176_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n page_n 177_o subsect_n 3._o the_o three_o subsection_n paragraph_n show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n liuâ—nia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o subsect_n 4._o the_o four_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o page_n 181_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wicliffe_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o wicliffes_n doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n page_n 189_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n commend_v it_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n calvine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 192_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n master_n deering_n master_n richard_n hooker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n white_a doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n page_n 195_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o reason_n paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n full_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o since_o their_o obstinate_a defend_v their_o corruption_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o defide_n page_n 200_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o especial_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 202_o chap._n 2._o paragraph_n answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o the_o protestant_n page_n 205_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n nonâ—_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a account_n they_o they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n &_o custom_n page_n 209_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o here_o mention_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a page_n 210_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n &_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n page_n 214_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n page_n 216_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o very_o deceitful_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o page_n 223_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o so_o print_v they_o new_a make_v they_o speak_v now_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n example_n hereof_o page_n 228_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n instance_n page_n 232_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n example_n thereof_o page_n 234_o chap._n 3._o
paragraph_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o father_n and_o protestant_n and_o of_o their_o contention_n page_n 236_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o many_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o side_n to_o have_v hold_v some_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a catholic_n christian_n and_o our_o predecessor_n page_n 236_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o many_o difference_n also_o be_v note_v among_o romish_a doctor_n which_o yet_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v all_o account_v catholic_n page_n 243_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a or_o many_o as_o those_o afore_o note_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a the_o especial_a one_o about_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o seem_v page_n 248_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o pope_n unwillingness_n to_o reform_v manifest_a abuse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o reform_a church_n when_o each_o several_a state_n be_v compel_v to_o reform_v a_o part_n without_o sufficient_a general_a consultation_n with_o other_o nation_n page_n 250_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o protestant_n contention_n for_o god_n cause_n as_o they_o take_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o hot_a or_o troublesome_a be_v the_o contention_n of_o many_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v be_v about_o small_a matter_n view_v the_o example_n page_n 253_o chap._n 4._o paragraph_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o page_n 261_o this_o chapter_n have_v four_o section_n page_n 261_o paragraph_n the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o rule_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n page_n 261_o paragraph_n the_o second_o of_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age._n page_n 268_o paragraph_n the_o three_o of_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o their_o answer_n page_n 280_o paragraph_n the_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v still_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v this_o rule_n page_n 288_o the_o first_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o rule_n in_o general_n page_n 261_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o open_v by_o distinction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n page_n 262_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o short_a rule_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 262_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o this_o rule_n be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n page_n 263_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v the_o most_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o page_n 265_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o like_a practice_n use_v by_o the_o follow_a primitive_a church_n to_o their_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o baptism_n page_n 266_o the_o second_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age._n page_n 268_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o by_o azorius_fw-la out_o of_o the_o schoole-divines_a in_o 14_o article_n page_n 269_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o some_o observation_n and_o censure_n of_o those_o 14_o article_n page_n 272_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o rule_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n more_o brief_o page_n 273_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o by_o doctor_n field_n far_o more_o sufficient_o in_o 6_o article_n with_o his_o judgement_n of_o the_o deduction_n therefrom_o evident_a or_o obscure_a page_n 274_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o bishop_n usher_v distinction_n of_o superstruction_n upon_o the_o foundation_n page_n 277_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o consequent_n of_o this_o doctrine_n page_n 278_o the_o three_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v than_o we_o may_v easy_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 280_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o most_o moderate_a master_n hooker_n judgement_n page_n 281_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o objection_n this_o cross_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o many_o before_o luther_n time_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answ_n no_o for_o they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o know_v any_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o page_n 282_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v page_n 284_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o observation_n hereof_o page_n 285_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o other_o learned_a protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o master_n hooker_n page_n 286_o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o great_a profit_n of_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o all_o necessary_a principle_n page_n 288_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o israel_n need_v all_o help_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a page_n 289_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o the_o profit_n of_o preach_v in_o general_n page_n 290_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o some_o particular_n for_o continual_a spiritual_a food_n cordial_a medicine_n and_o comfort_n memory_n armour_n etc._n etc._n page_n 290_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o continual_a need_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o all_o church_n plant_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o time_n page_n 292_o chap._n 4._o paragraph_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n page_n 296_o paragraph_n section_n 1._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n page_n 296_o paragraph_n 2_o this_o succession_n be_v clamourous_o deny_v to_o protestant_n page_n 299_o paragraph_n 3_o but_o manifest_o prove_v and_o the_o slander_v confute_v page_n 300_o paragraph_n 4_o particular_o in_o cranmer_n our_o first_o archbishop_n page_n 302_o paragraph_n 5_o in_o other_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o his_o time_n page_n 304_o paragraph_n 6_o and_o of_o king_n edward_n 6._o and_o of_o queen_n mary_n time_n page_n 306_o paragraph_n 7_o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n page_n 306_o paragraph_n 8_o the_o false_a report_n whereof_o do_v alienate_v many_o from_o the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 309_o paragraph_n 9_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficient_a ordination_n of_o minister_n in_o foreign_a reform_a church_n page_n 310_o paragraph_n 10_o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a page_n 312_o chap._n 6._o paragraph_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n challenge_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n page_n 1_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v as_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n page_n 1_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o answer_v propound_v page_n 4_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o the_o ancient_a church_n yield_v to_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a city_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarck_n page_n 5_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o and_o among_o the_o patriarch_n sometime_o the_o first_o or_o chief_a place_n page_n 6_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o dignity_n the_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n of_o follow_v pope_n have_v much_o impair_v page_n 8_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o have_v challenge_v that_o dignity_n which_o be_v ancient_o yield_v unto_o their_o predecessor_n for_o their_o sanctity_n and_o for_o politic_a reason_n and_o much_o more_o also_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o bellarmine_n gather_v the_o pith_n of_o all_o learned_a writer_n can_v find_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o by_o any_o scripture_n to_o main_a the_o papacy_n as_o in_o their_o chief_a place_n matth._n 16.18_o page_n 11_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o and_o john_n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n page_n 16_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o observe_v the_o romish_a strange_a extraction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n page_n 18_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o other_o learned-foolish_a allegation_n of_o other_o scripture_n page_n 20_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o scripture_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n page_n 23_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o and_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v for_o it_o vain_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n page_n 24_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_o against_o it_o page_n 29_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o saint_n peter_n prerogative_n be_v personal_a and_o descend_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n page_n 32_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o the_o conclusion_n collect_v the_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n brief_o and_o justify_v the_o protestant_n page_n 35_o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o true_a doctrine_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a
though_o we_o can_v point_v out_o the_o time_n when_o every_o point_n begin_v to_o be_v change_v tertullian_n 32_o tertullian_n tertul._n praeser_fw-ge adversus_fw-la haeret._n cap._n 32_o say_v sufficient_o the_o very_a doctrine_n itself_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o apostolic_a by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v pronounce_v that_o it_o have_v for_o author_n neither_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o apostolical_a man_n if_o 19.8_o if_o mat._n 19.8_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o now_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v a_o change_n 11.28_o change_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o all_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n now_o all_o must_v not_o all_o than_o pray_v in_o know_v tongue_n with_o understanding_n and_o all_o public_a service_n do_v to_o edification_n 128._o edification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 128._o this_o be_v alter_v though_o when_o the_o alteration_n begin_v we_o neither_o know_v nor_o need_n take_v pain_n to_o search_v §._o 6._o the_o romanist_n say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v new_a can_v they_o show_v it_o to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v so_o many_o book_n canonical_a as_o the_o hebrew_n and_o with_o they_o the_o father_n account_v canonical_a and_o no_o more_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n let_v they_o show_v who_o begin_v it_o and_o when_o as_o we_o can_v show_v when_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v many_o apocryphal_a writing_n be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n we_o hold_v the_o hebrew_n of_o the_o old_a the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v most_o authentical_a and_o all_o translation_n to_o be_v correct_v by_o they_o who_o begin_v this_o heresy_n and_o when_o they_o prefer_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o they_o contrary_a to_o equity_n and_o antiquity_n we_o commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o all_o god_n people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o all_o language_n we_o hold_v that_o god_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o that_o good_a work_n be_v necessary_a fruit_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o faith_n be_v dead_a we_o administer_v the_o whole_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o all_o god_n people_n let_v they_o show_v the_o time_n when_o these_o heresy_n or_o abuse_n begin_v or_o else_o either_o cease_v to_o call_v we_o heretic_n for_o they_o or_o grant_v that_o heresy_n may_v creep_v in_o they_o know_v not_o when_o nor_o how_o §._o 7._o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o 433._o d._n favour_n antiquity_n triumph_v over_o novelty_n cap._n 17_o pag._n 433._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v by_o approve_a history_n the_o age_n and_o time_n when_o many_o of_o the_o foul_a corruption_n become_v notorious_a in_o the_o church_n and_o how_o they_o be_v oppose_v doctor_n favour_n show_v some_o as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n transubstantiation_n the_o worship_v of_o angel_n a_o old_a heresy_n a_o new_a piety_n the_o substance_n and_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o divine_a worship_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o a_o creature_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o cross_n single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n and_o on_o certain_a day_n seven_o sacrament_n image_n and_o their_o worship_n indulgence_n or_o pardon_n communicate_v without_o the_o cup_n auricular_a confession_n and_o diverse_a other_o thing_n bishop_n usher_n answer_v the_o irish_a jesuite_n challenge_v show_v the_o same_o very_o full_o in_o many_o point_n so_o do_v most_o of_o our_o other_o learned_a author_n and_o most_o plentiful_o in_o a_o continue_a historical_a narration_n that_o learned_a french_a noble_a man_n philip_n morney_n praefat._n morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitat_fw-la praefat._n lord_n of_o plessis_n in_o his_o mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la but_o of_o particular_a point_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o fit_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o §._o 8._o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o full_a answer_n to_o your_o challenge_n of_o antiquity_n i_o demand_v where_o be_v there_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o worship_v image_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v now_o where_o be_v any_o church_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o call_v the_o little_a hone_o their_o lord_n think_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o adore_v it_o as_o god_n or_o for_o 12_o hundred_o year_n that_o keep_v their_o god_n in_o a_o box_n and_o carry_v it_o about_o in_o procession_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o appoint_v peculiar_a office_n or_o service_n unto_o it_o and_o without_o receive_v it_o offer_v it_o up_o before_o the_o people_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o bereave_v the_o people_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o teach_v otherwise_o or_o that_o receive_a transubstantiation_n for_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o ambiguity_n and_o hold_v the_o read_n thereof_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faithful_a forbid_v it_o by_o public_a decree_n under_o great_a punishment_n where_o be_v there_o any_o church_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o that_o all_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o where_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n any_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n or_o above_o all_o christian_a prince_n gird_v with_o both_o sword_n and_o have_v power_n to_o unbind_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n or_o in_o 12_o hundred_o year_n that_o hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v above_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o the_o general_a counsel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v counsel_n to_o ratify_v of_o nullify_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o in_o they_o or_o that_o he_o can_v dispose_v of_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o manner_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n shut_v purgatory_n and_o open_v heaven_n to_o those_o he_o like_v or_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o make_v saint_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v and_o who_o he_o please_v send_v down_o to_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n sess_n council_n trident._n sess_n or_o that_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v or_o lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v as_o in_o matrimonial_a cause_n and_o degree_n in_o diverse_a kind_n of_o oath_n and_o such_o like_a or_o where_o be_v any_o face_n of_o a_o church_n until_o within_o these_o few_o year_n so_o glorious_a with_o a_o princely_a senate_n of_o cardinal_n equal_n if_o not_o superior_n to_o king_n make_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o transcendent_a greatness_n of_o the_o triple_a crown_a pope_n 1530._o friar_n begin_v anno_fw-la 1220._o jesuite_n 1530._o those_o swarm_n of_o late_a friar_n and_o late_a jesuite_n and_o seminary_n priest_n which_o some_o make_v to_o be_v the_o locust_n revel_v 9_o 3_o darken_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n luther_n in_o conference_n with_o vergerius_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n among_o other_o thing_n tell_v he_o plain_o none_o can_v call_v his_o doctrine_n new_a 76._o hist_o council_n trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 76._o but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n live_v as_o now_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v to_o conclude_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a thâ—ngs_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o antiquity_n neither_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n otherwise_o then_o darkness_n suceee_v the_o light_n sickness_n succeed_v health_n and_o as_o antichrist_n must_v succeed_v christ_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o may_v sit_v in_o christ_n or_o s._n peter_n seat_n as_o god_n or_o above_o god_n antiquus_fw-la it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v dislike_n then_o disproof_a of_o these_o thing_n but_o when_o you_o say_v the_o most_o of_o the_o corruption_n as_o you_o call_v they_o creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o you_o seem_v to_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o come_v in_o open_o and_o be_v observe_v antiquissimus_fw-la yea_o and_o strong_o oppose_v too_o as_o our_o learned_a author_n do_v plentiful_o show_v and_o i_o shall_v by_o god_n blessing_n show_v afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n but_o for_o the_o present_a let_v this_o general_a answer_n satisfy_v your_o general_a doubt_n antiquus_fw-la satisfy_v i_o in_o another_o general_a question_n also_o if_o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o
the_o roman_a church_n as_o you_o pretend_v how_o chance_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o continue_v and_o grow_v and_o never_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o nor_o reformation_n seek_v for_o till_o luther_n time_n but_o that_o glorious_a church_n enjoy_v perpetual_a unity_n peace_n and_o quietness_n till_o he_o disturb_v it_o yea_o and_o all_o historian_n father_n counsel_n learned_a man_n and_o prince_n cease_v nor_o continual_o to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v the_o unity_n sanctity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o church_n as_o mr._n campian_n allege_v in_o most_o of_o his_o reason_n antiquissimus_fw-la 109._o see_v b._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag_n 107_o 108_o 109._o you_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v with_o your_o vain_o boast_v champion_n there_o be_v in_o every_o age_n much_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o church_n both_o by_o the_o whole_a eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n which_o long_o ago_o forsake_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o reform_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o nor_o to_o endure_v they_o and_o by_o many_o father_n of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o do_v oppose_v they_o and_o historian_n that_o detect_v and_o detest_v they_o and_o many_o thousand_o in_o these_o western_a part_n that_o will_v not_o live_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n nor_o admit_v their_o doctrine_n beside_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n also_o live_v in_o the_o community_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o yet_o write_v against_o many_o abuse_n thereof_o wish_v and_o desire_v reformation_n antiquus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o have_v be_v wonderful_o abuse_v be_v make_v believe_v the_o just_a contrary_n antiquissimus_fw-la then_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o handle_v this_o point_n thorough_o both_o to_o satisfy_v you_o with_o sufficiency_n and_o to_o cloy_v they_o with_o superfluity_n who_o tell_v you_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v against_o they_o chap._n 4._o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v write_v against_o and_o reformation_n wish_v for_o they_o a_o historical_a narration_n 1_o of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n golden_a but_o 2_o afterward_o peep_v up_o some_o seed_n of_o corruption_n mislike_v of_o many_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n church_n 3_o a_o foul_a matter_n of_o three_o pope_n allege_v a_o counterfeit_a canon_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withstand_v 4_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n use_n 5_o b.b._n of_o the_o east_n france_n germany_n and_o britain_n oppose_v the_o pope_n about_o image_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n 6_o many_o thought_n antichrist_n now_o bear_v constantine_n donation_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n now_o first_o see_v 7_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n record_n 8_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n great_a inundation_n of_o evil_n silvester_n 2._o benedict_n 9_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n old_a than_o cardinal_n arise_v 9_o the_o sultan_n subdue_v many_o christian_a country_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clergy_n most_o wicked_a in_o the_o west_n letter_n from_o hell_n to_o they_o anti-popes_n and_n anti-caesars_n rebellion_n make_v piety_n hildibrand_n dictate_v foundation_n of_o a_o new_a earthly_a church_n kingdom_n 10_o the_o testimony_n of_o onuphrius_n that_o gregory_n 7_o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o the_o pope_n princedom_n many_o historian_n speak_v of_o his_o divellishnesse_n 11_o campian_n historian_n reject_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n 12_o grave_a divine_n against_o romish_a corruption_n bernard_n sarisburiensis_n grosthead_n occam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n caremacensis_n valla_n &c_n &c_n 13_o these_o and_o many_o other_o write_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n schoolman_n philosophical_a divinity_n doctrine_n frame_v to_o maintain_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n 14_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o learned_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n faction_n 15_o oxford_n alone_o afford_v many_o learned_a man_n oppose_v romish_n corruption_n 16_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o promise_v by_o the_o pope_n but_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v §._o 1._o to_o show_v how_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v see_v and_o write_v against_o as_o they_o be_v discover_v from_o time_n to_o time_n i_o must_v become_v altogether_o historical_a and_o not_o write_v my_o own_o word_n but_o other_o man_n and_o as_o the_o time_n be_v many_o and_o matter_n various_a so_o will_v my_o narration_n be_v long_o although_o i_o will_v endeavour_n all_o possible_a brevity_n that_o may_v not_o hinder_v perspicuity_n and_o first_o i_o will_v gâ—ue_v you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o table_n of_o what_o our_o learned_a and_o laborious_a bishop_n usher_n have_v write_v compendious_o also_o out_o of_o many_o brave_a author_n to_o this_o point_n but_o in_o this_o table_n i_o will_v insert_v other_o brief_a memorial_n remarkable_a out_o of_o other_o author_n 2._o pere_a in_o apoc._n c._n 6._o disp_n 6._o see_v b._n usher_n de_fw-fr ecclesiarum_fw-la successione_n &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 1._o v._n casabon_n proleg_n hegâ—sippus_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o vel_fw-la in_fw-la alijs_fw-la editionibus_fw-la cap._n 29._o &_o niceph._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o lactant._n lib._n 5._o institutionum_fw-la cap._n 2._o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 8._o cap._n 1._o hieronym_n in_o vita_fw-la malchi_n cyril_n hierosol_n cateche_n 15._o man_n tuan_a in_o vita_fw-la blasij_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o golden_a age_n say_v your_o pererius_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v go_v error_n and_o abuse_n begin_v to_o take_v root_n through_o heretic_n philosopher_n and_o divine_n give_v over_o to_o too_o much_o daintiness_n and_o ambition_n and_o degenerate_v by_o the_o corruption_n which_o peace_n and_o plenty_n breed_v among_o they_o as_o hegesippus_n relate_v and_o as_o lactantius_n eusebius_n s._n jerom_n cyrill_n and_o your_o mantuan_a complain_v so_o that_o gregorius_n magnus_n about_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o decay_a and_o putrify_a ship_n and_o a_o gebardus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n after_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n wax_v rot_v then_o alas_o alas_o what_o do_v it_o now_o §._o 2._o it_o be_v record_v that_o even_o some_o good_a bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n live_v in_o the_o second_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o advance_v their_o sea_n go_v somewhat_o too_o far_o to_o impose_v ceremony_n upon_o other_o church_n as_o anicetus_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n who_o yet_o be_v quick_o quiet_v by_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o polycarp_n who_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n to_o that_o end_n and_o be_v great_o honour_v by_o anicetus_n 7._o euseb_n ibid._n b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o c._n 7._o not_o long_o after_o victor_n grow_v somewhat_o too_o violent_a about_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n for_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o western_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o he_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v by_o polycrates_n etc._n see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 4._o §._o 19_o 20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o also_o by_o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n there_o whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n begin_v even_o then_o to_o usurp_v or_o challenge_v a_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n or_o west_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o all_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o their_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n and_o give_v they_o great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o yet_o not_o great_a than_o we_o give_v to_o holy_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n write_v to_o s._n ambrose_n say_v 55._o basil_n epist_n 55._o that_o he_o hold_v the_o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primary_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o inter_fw-la epistola_fw-la cypriani_fw-la see_v more_o in_o b._n caâ—lton_n ibid._n §._o 22._o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o pag._n 12._o &_o pag._n 22._o in_o alijs_fw-la editionibus_fw-la epist_n 55._o see_v cyprian_n epistle_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o s._n jerom_n write_v to_o s._n augustine_n in_o some_o epistle_n style_v he_o papa_n a_o title_n now_o appropriate_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o and_z the_o
bishop_n of_o rome_n often_o entitle_v cyprian_n papa_n in_o epistle_n send_v to_o he_o this_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n write_v sharp_o to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n against_o his_o unjust_a intermeddle_v with_o delinquent_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v censure_v or_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o own_o bishop_n flee_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v favour_n and_o protection_n cyprian_n say_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v appoint_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o each_o in_o several_a must_v rule_v and_o guide_v etc._n etc._n yea_o cyprian_n and_o with_o he_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o africa_n refuse_v and_o resist_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o government_n for_o this_o point_n and_o cyprian_a proceed_v to_o write_v very_o contumelious_o of_o he_o as_o bellarmine_n grant_v call_v the_o pope_n superbum_fw-la imperitum_fw-la caecae_fw-la ac_fw-la prauae_fw-la mentis_fw-la proud_a misjudging_a of_o a_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n with_o his_o african_a bishop_n but_o saint_n basil_n the_o great_a 23._o basil_n epist_n 10._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 372._o §_o 32._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 1._o pag._n 23._o find_v great_a fault_n with_o these_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n get_v foothold_a in_o the_o latin_a church_n he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occidentale_n supercilium_fw-la the_o western_a pride_n and_o say_v elsewhere_o odi_fw-la fastum_fw-la illius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i_o hate_v the_o pride_n and_o presumption_n of_o that_o church_n 6._o d_o field_n church_n lib._n 5._o pag._n 240._o cap_n 39_o gerson_n part_n 4._o serm_n de_fw-fr pace_n &_o unitate_fw-la graecorum_n consid_fw-la 6._o and_o indeed_o this_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n grow_v so_o great_a in_o the_o end_n that_o it_o occasion_v the_o lamentable_a separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a or_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o communion_n with_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o other_o 4_o patriarch_n divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o at_o their_o part_a use_v these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n 5._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 5._o thy_o greatness_n we_o know_v thy_o covetousness_n we_o can_v satisfy_v thy_o encroach_a we_o can_v no_o long_o abide_v live_v to_o thyself_o §._o 3._o totum_fw-la council_n carthag_n 6_o cap._n 3._o see_v this_o whole_a story_n full_o discuss_v and_o all_o shift_n answer_v in_o b._n mortons_n appeal_n l_o b._n 4_o cap._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la for_o these_o seed_n grow_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n zozimus_n who_o sit_v at_o rome_n 417._o begin_v a_o foul_a matter_n he_o receive_v plaintiff_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o allege_v for_o his_o warrant_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n can_v not_o find_v that_o canon_n in_o their_o copy_n ot_fw-mi they_fw-mi nâ—cene_n council_n nor_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o before_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o best_a learned_a divine_n than_o living_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o they_o be_v much_o trouble_v and_o offend_v at_o it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o roman-growing_a ambition_n they_o write_v therefore_o to_o zozimus_n deny_v for_o the_o present_a both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o pope_n request_n until_o they_o have_v search_v further_a and_o their_o letter_n be_v deliver_v to_o boniface_n â—01_n council_n african_n cap._n â—01_n successor_n to_o zozimus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o interim_n and_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n mean_a season_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n procure_v two_o authentic_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n one_o from_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o auxandria_n the_o other_o from_o atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v find_v as_o zozimus_n have_v allege_v so_o that_o when_o boniface_n urge_v this_o matter_n again_o they_o send_v their_o decree_n that_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n counsel_n shall_v be_v observe_v but_o this_o canon_n they_o reject_v as_o forge_v and_o suppositition_n but_o boniface_n be_v also_o dead_a before_o their_o letter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o celestinus_fw-la his_o successor_n receive_v they_o this_o celestine_n urge_v the_o canon_n again_o send_v commissioner_n into_o africa_n to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n but_o the_o african_a bishop_n will_v not_o yield_v 105._o council_n african_n cap._n 105._o but_o write_v their_o absolute_a denial_n after_o much_o debate_v both_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o forge_v and_o of_o the_o pope_n request_n as_o unfit_a and_o unusual_a admonish_v he_o ne_o fumosum_fw-la typhum_fw-la saeculi_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la christi_fw-la induceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n will_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o smoky_a pride_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o place_n from_o africa_n the_o like_a decree_n have_v be_v make_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n 55._o council_n afric_n cap._n 92._o cyprian_a ep_v 55._o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n that_o where_o any_o fault_n be_v commit_v there_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v to_o prevent_v appeal_n to_o other_o place_n or_o claim_v of_o other_o bishop_n and_o this_o canon_n of_o the_o african_a council_n 22._o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o be_v also_o repeat_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n where_o s._n augustine_n be_v present_a for_o the_o sixth_o carthaginian_a the_o seven_o carthaginian_a the_o african_a and_o milevitan_a counsel_n be_v hold_v all_o about_o this_o time_n by_o the_o same_o man_n and_o in_o all_o this_o business_n s._n augustine_n have_v a_o especial_a hand_n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v s._n cyprian_a s._n augustine_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o africa_n mislike_v resist_a and_o make_v decree_n or_o canon_n against_o the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o 290._o harding_n answer_v to_o jewel_n challenge_v pag._n 290._o and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v mr._n harding_n and_o his_o author_n these_o saint_n martyr_n and_o bishop_n withstand_v stand_v out_o and_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o hundred_o year_n together_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o corruption_n and_o usurpation_n of_o that_o church_n although_o these_o corruption_n be_v then_o but_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o far_o from_o the_o height_n which_o now_o they_o be_v come_v unto_o §._o 4._o and_o indeed_o before_o they_o come_v to_o that_o height_n their_o own_o bishop_n gregory_n the_o first_o cry_v out_o of_o that_o ambition_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n short_o after_o assume_v for_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o new_a pride_n and_o presumption_n strive_v to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a universal_a bishop_n or_o occumeniall_a patriarch_n which_o gregory_n singularitatis_fw-la gregory_n greg._n regist_n lib._n 4._o ep_n 32._o novum_fw-la nomen_fw-la sceleflum_fw-la nomen_fw-la singularitatis_fw-la condemn_v as_o a_o new_a and_o wicked_a name_n a_o name_n of_o singularity_n which_o none_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o româ—_n have_v ever_o assume_v and_o whosoever_o have_v it_o 34._o it_o epist_n 34._o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n 34._o antichrist_n ep_v 38_o 39_o &_o 34._o the_o universal_a plague_n of_o the_o church_n and_o corrupt_a of_o the_o faith_n with_o many_o other_o like_o term_n etc._n term_n lib._n 7._o ep_n 30._o &_o 69._o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o gregory_n complain_v grievous_o of_o those_o time_n and_o 36._o and_o lib._n 8._o ep_n 36._o prophesy_v that_o they_o that_o come_v after_o shall_v see_v worse_a time_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o they_o will_v think_v the_o former_a time_n happy_a and_o in_o one_o place_n he_o say_v 38._o say_v lib._n 4._o ep_n 38._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a a_o host_n of_o priest_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o gregory_n live_v 600_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v in_o short_a time_n after_o fulfil_v in_o his_o successor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la successor_n paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o phoca_fw-la hic_fw-la phocas_n rogante_fw-la papa_n bonifacio_n statuit_fw-la sedem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la for_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o call_v 11._o call_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 106._o n._n 2._o solum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la esse_fw-la dicendum_fw-la universale_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n see_v also_o bâ—bliothecarius_n in_o boniface_n 3_o platina_n in_o
boniface_n 3_o and_o sabellicus_n 8.6_o against_o all_o who_o bellarmine_n strive_v in_o vain_a in_o apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la torto_fw-la see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la m._n torti_n librum_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag._n 329._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la apologium_fw-la responsio_fw-la pag._n 277._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o universal_a bishop_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n which_o title_n in_o aftertime_n give_v a_o good_a colour_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o claimed-dominion_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n 18._o usher_n c._n 1._o §._o 18._o so_o that_o within_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n doubtless_o the_o seed_n of_o much_o evil_n be_v sow_v and_o antichrist_n conceive_v though_o not_o yet_o bear_v for_o in_o all_o those_o six_o hundred_o year_n no_o man_n can_v true_o be_v call_v papist_n either_o for_o hold_v this_o usurpation_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o 27_o article_n which_o bishop_n jewel_n learned_o defend_v against_o mr._n harding_n §._o 5._o etc._n usher_n ib_a cap._n 2._o §_o 4_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o succeed_v time_n the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n oppose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n as_o the_o african_a bishop_n before_o have_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o apeale_v for_o in_o anno_fw-la 754_o a_o synod_n of_o 338_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n have_v abrogate_a all_o image_n save_v that_o one_o image_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o our_o saviour_n ordain_v in_o the_o b._n sacrament_n to_o represent_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 587_o report_n as_o our_o english_a history_n report_n by_o another_o synod_n call_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a establish_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o council_n and_o image-worship_n our_o english_a church_n execrate_v and_o our_o alcuinus_fw-la write_v a_o book_n against_o it_o which_o he_o carry_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o prince_n to_o the_o k._n of_o france_n the_o same_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v condemn_v also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfort_n upon_o mene_n in_o the_o year_n 794._o as_o also_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o lodovicus_n pius_n his_o son_n and_o in_o this_o lodovicus_n his_o time_n be_v another_o synod_n hold_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 821._o which_v condemn_v the_o same_o second_o of_o nice_a with_o the_o image_n worship_n and_o argue_v the_o pope_n of_o error_n therein_o now_o to_o say_v these_o counsel_n that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o thus_o it_o appear_v still_o that_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o britain_n france_n and_o germany_n reject_v at_o once_o both_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o corrupt_a council_n and_o also_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o his_o authority_n over_o they_o as_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o southern_a african_a bishop_n have_v do_v before_o baronius_n further_o add_v seq_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 794._o nu_fw-la 36.39_o &_o seq_n that_o many_o learned_a and_o famous_a man_n live_v then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v great_o grudge_v at_o and_o sharp_o write_v against_o that_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o the_o image-worship_n by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o pope_n confirm_v many_o of_o who_o name_n he_o recite_v and_o cite_v their_o word_n §._o 6._o in_o these_o time_n many_o author_n write_v that_o the_o world_n opinion_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v yet_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n not_o able_a to_o subdue_v the_o nation_n until_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n plant_v the_o church_n for_o till_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a revel_v 20.7_o 18.23_o esay_n 1.21_o revel_v 17.2_o &_o 18.23_o 8._o the_o faithful_a city_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o harlot_n and_o great_a babylon_n prostitute_v itself_o but_o can_v not_o yet_o inebriate_a the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n till_o that_o time_n come_v but_o these_o preparation_n must_v go_v before_o as_o do_v also_o the_o publish_n to_o the_o world_n of_o constantine_n donation_n long_o since_o make_v as_o it_o be_v pretend_v but_o now_o first_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n large_a temporal_a dominion_n and_o also_o the_o come_n abroad_o of_o the_o decretable_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n long_o since_o also_o say_v to_o be_v write_v but_o never_o before_o know_v to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o pope_n great_a spiritual_a dominion_n both_o which_o be_v condemn_v as_o mere_a counterfeit_n by_o many_o learned_a man_n yea_o by_o many_o of_o their_o own_o side_n §._o 7._o templi_fw-la sigonius_n l_o 6._o de_fw-la regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la werner_n â—ascil_n temp_n aetat_fw-la 6._o circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 894_o et_fw-la â—74_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l_o 4._o c_o 12._o verbis_fw-la ult._n nullum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la indoctius_fw-la aut_fw-la infaelicius_fw-la baronius_n tomo_fw-la 10._o anno_fw-la 900._o §._o 1._o saeculum_fw-la svi_fw-la asperitate_fw-la ac_fw-la boni_fw-la sterilitate_fw-la ferreun_fw-mi malique_fw-la exundantâ—â—_n deformitate_fw-la plumbeum_fw-la â—â—que_fw-la nopia_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la obscurum_fw-la abominatio_fw-la desolationis_fw-la in_o templo_fw-la mirum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la secuta_fw-la mox_fw-la fuerit_fw-la desolatio_fw-la templi_fw-la but_o the_o succeed_a age_n exceed_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n both_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o prince_n and_o madness_n of_o people_n as_o sigonius_n wernerus_n and_o all_o other_o record_n so_o open_o wicked_a that_o baronius_n and_o bellarmine_n can_v neither_o hide_v nor_o deny_v it_o bellarmine_n say_v no_o age_n be_v more_o unlearned_a nor_o more_o if_o unlucky_a baronius_n say_v they_o be_v iron_n age_n for_o barrenness_n of_o goodness_n leaden_a age_n for_o abundance_n of_o evil_a age_n of_o darkness_n for_o scarcity_n of_o writer_n which_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o story_n lest_o a_o weak_a man_n see_v in_o the_o story_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v offend_v and_o not_o rather_o wonder_v that_o there_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 912._o §_o 8._o lament_n thus_o o_o what_o a_o face_n be_v then_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n how_o filthy_a when_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o withal_o the_o most_o sordid_a whore_n domineer_v at_o rome_n by_o who_o pleasure_n bishop_n sea_n be_v change_v bishop_n place_v and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o speak_v their_o sweetheart_n false_a bishop_n be_v intrude_v into_o peter_n seat_n which_o be_v for_o no_o other_o end_v record_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o roman_a bishop_n but_o only_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o then_o plain_o as_o appear_v christ_n be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n in_o the_o ship_n when_o by_o these_o strong_a wind_n blow_v the_o ship_n be_v near_o cover_v with_o wave_n he_o sleep_v i_o say_v when_o seem_v not_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n he_o suffer_v they_o and_o arise_v not_o to_o avenge_v they_o and_o which_o seem_v yet_o worse_o there_o want_v disciple_n with_o their_o cry_n to_o awake_v he_o all_o sleep_a what_o priest_n do_v you_o think_v be_v then_o choose_v by_o these_o monster_n what_o deacon_n cardinal_n see_v nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a then_o for_o like_a to_o beget_v their_o like_a this_o and_o much_o more_o baronius_n to_o the_o like_a effect_n 34._o gerber_n epist_n 40._o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o age._n usher_n ib._n §._o 33._o platina_n in_o benedicto_n 4_o sabell_n in_o ennead_n 9_o l._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o genebrard_n chronolg_n l_o 4_o in_o decimi_fw-la saeculi_fw-la initio_fw-la wernerus_n fasciculo_fw-la temporum_fw-la aeâ—â—t_fw-la 6._o circa_fw-la annum_fw-la 944._o usher_n ibid._n §._o 34._o gerbertus_n in_o few_o word_n speak_v much_o of_o those_o time_n romanorum_fw-la mores_fw-la mundus_fw-la perhorrescit_fw-la the_o roman_n manner_n the_o world_n thorough_o abhor_v platina_n and_o sabellicus_n have_v the_o like_a complaint_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n so_o untollerable_o degenerate_a and_o genebrand_n say_v that_o in_o about_o 150_o year_n there_o be_v about_o fifty_o pope_n which_o whole_o swerve_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o predecessor_n a_o virtute_fw-la maiorum_fw-la prorsus_fw-la deficerunt_fw-la apotactici_fw-la apostaticive_a potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la apostolici_fw-la rather_o master_v of_o misrule_n or_o apostate_n than_o apostolic_a wernerus_n a_o carthusian_n monk_n say_v of_o this_o age_n sanctitatem_fw-la papam_fw-la dimisisse_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la jmporatores_fw-la accessisse_fw-la that_o holiness_n forsake_v the_o pope_n and_o come_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o profane_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n
pass_v which_o christ_n so_o many_o year_n before_o have_v foretell_v thus_o write_v aventine_n of_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o former_o call_v hildebrand_n waltramus_n bishop_n of_o naumburg_n and_o lambertus_n schasuaburgensis_n and_o gerhohus_n be_v cherspergensis_fw-la say_v now_o be_v satan_n let_v loose_a out_o of_o prison_n 66._o sir_n john_n haywooâ—_n of_o supremacy_n pag._n 68_o maâ—hiavel_n dispat_o de_fw-fr rep_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o hospâ—n_n de_fw-fr orig._n monach._n l._n 6._o c._n 66._o for_o piety_n and_o religion_n now_o do_v not_o only_o decline_v by_o degree_n but_o run_v headlong_o to_o a_o ruinous_a downfall_n and_o there_o be_v no_o where_n less_o piety_n then_o in_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_a to_o rome_n as_o machiavelli_n observe_v this_o hildebrand_n call_v afterward_o gregory_n the_o seven_o live_v in_o this_o ten_o age_n begin_v his_o papacy_n anno_fw-la 1076._o the_o canon_n or_o dictate_v of_o this_o hillebrand_n 1196._o onuphr_n in_o vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la 7_o col_fw-fr 248._o b._n usher_n ib._n cap._n 5._o §._o 17._o greg._n 7._o kege_v lib._n 2_o post_n epist_n 55._o tom_n 3._o conâ—â—_n edit_n binij_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 1196._o which_o he_o devise_v or_o execute_v beyond_o all_o his_o predecessor_n say_v onuphrius_n be_v many_o and_o strange_a whereof_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a 1_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v by_o right_n call_v universal_a 2_o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v clerk_n in_o every_o church_n where_o he_o will_n 3_o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o every_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o sea_n 4_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v depose_v bishop_n or_o reconcile_v they_o 5_o that_o his_o legate_n be_v above_o all_o other_o bishop_n though_o he_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o 6_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o time_n make_v new_a law_n 7_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v use_v the_o imperial_a ensign_n 8_o that_o his_o foot_n alone_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v 9_o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n to_o wicked_a prince_n 10_o that_o he_o alone_o may_v depose_v prince_n and_o emperor_n 11_o that_o his_o sentence_n way_n not_o be_v retract_v by_o any_o man_n and_o he_o alone_o may_v retract_v all_o man_n 12_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o any_o man_n 13_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a that_o concord_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 14_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v never_o err_v neither_o ever_o can_v err_v 15_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o s._n peter_n undoubted_o make_v holy_a 16_o that_o no_o council_n without_o his_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v general_n thus_o onuphr_n ib._n col_fw-fr 250._o sir_n john_n hâ—y_n â—ard_a supremacy_n pag._n 57_o avenâ—â—n_n annal._n boiorum_fw-la lib._n 7_o â—ribuit_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la eberhardo_n salisburiensi_fw-la episcopo_fw-la hildebrandus_fw-la primus_fw-la specie_fw-la religionis_fw-la antichristi_fw-la imperij_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la jecit_fw-la hoc_fw-la bellum_fw-la nesandum_fw-la primus_fw-la auspicatus_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la successorâ—_n hucusque_fw-la continuatur_fw-la and_o a_o entine_a hâ—â—â—elfe_n in_o the_o fiâ—t_z book_n write_v thus_o 17_o that_o no_o chapter_n or_o book_n in_o the_o bible_n shall_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v to_o condemn_v he_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n etc._n etc._n upon_o these_o foundation_n say_v onuphirius_fw-la he_o lay_v his_o step_n and_o stair_n and_o make_v his_o way_n to_o effect_v all_o that_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o have_v conceive_v this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o that_o enterprise_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a pope_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o affirm_v the_o consent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n he_o say_v aventine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n build_v up_o the_o pope_n empire_n primus_fw-la jmperrium_n pontificium_fw-la condidit_fw-la which_o his_o successor_n for_o 400_o and_o 50_o year_n together_o maugre_o the_o world_n maugre_o the_o emperor_n invito_fw-la mudo_fw-la invitis_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la have_v so_o draw_v out_o that_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o servitude_n high_a and_o low_a put_v they_o under_o their_o yoke_n and_o terrify_v all_o with_o their_o thunder_n that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v now_o nothing_o but_o only_o a_o name_n without_o a_o body_n without_o glory_n §._o 10._o onuphrius_n speak_v enough_o also_o though_o he_o be_v a_o great_a favourer_n and_o amplifier_n of_o the_o pope_n dignity_n 272._o onuphâ—n_fw-la vita_fw-la gregor_n 7._o col_fw-fr 271_o 272._o thus_o he_o write_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v hildebrand_n may_v all_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n thank_v for_o freedom_n from_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o for_o the_o large_a endowment_n or_o wealth_n riches_n and_o profanaditione_n worldly_a jurisdiction_n and_o for_o be_v prefer_v and_o set_v over_o king_n emperor_n and_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o short_o to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n by_o he_o it_o attain_v to_o that_o great_a and_o high_a estate_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o christian_n whereas_o before_o as_o a_o poor_a handmaid_n tanguam_fw-la vilis_fw-la ancilla_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v under_o not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o every_o prince_n that_o be_v aid_v by_o the_o emperor_n from_o he_o hildebrand_n flow_v the_o right_n jus_o of_o that_o great_a and_o almost_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n so_o fearful_a and_o venerable_a in_o all_o age_n for_o although_o before_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v honour_v as_o the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n yet_o their_o authority_n stretch_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o propound_v or_o maintain_v of_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o their_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o emperor_n appointment_n by_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v create_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n dare_v not_o judge_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v the_o first_o trust_v to_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o maud_n the_o countess_n a_o powerful_a woman_n in_o italy_n and_o inflame_v by_o the_o german_a prince_n discord_n waste_v themselves_o by_o ciuâ—ll_a war_n beyond_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o ancestor_n contemn_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o popedom_n dare_v not_o only_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o further_o to_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n the_o emperor_n himself_o by_o who_o if_o he_o be_v not_o elect_v yet_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o his_o popedom_n res_fw-la ante_fw-la easecula_fw-la inaudita_fw-la a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o that_o age._n for_o the_o fable_n which_o be_v report_v of_o arcadius_n anastasius_n and_o leo_n iconomachus_n nihil_fw-la moror_fw-la i_o reck_v not_o of_o whereupon_o otto_n frisingensis_n a_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n relego_fw-la lego_n &_o relego_fw-la say_v thus_o i_o read_v over_o and_o over_o the_o act_n of_o the_o roman_a king_n and_o bishop_n but_o i_o never_o find_v any_o of_o they_o before_o this_o henry_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n b._n usher_n graviss_n quaest_a cap._n 5._o §._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v onuphrius_n the_o like_a with_o otto_n write_v gotfridus_n viterbiensis_n joannes_n trithenius_n and_o other_o allege_v with_o these_o by_o our_o bishop_n usher_n of_o hildebrand_n not_o only_a cardinal_n benno_n who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o write_v his_o life_n but_o many_o other_o do_v write_v very_a prodigiousand_n devilish_a thing_n as_o paulus_n bernriedensis_fw-la joannes_n trithenus_n joh._n aventinus_n marianus_n scotus_n otto_n frisingensis_n conradus_n liechtenavius_n abbas_n vrspergensis_n carolus_n sigonius_n and_o onuphrius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o magician_n a_o necromancer_n and_o by_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n get_v the_o popedom_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o thirty_o bishop_n gather_v together_o out_o of_o italy_n frace_n and_o germany_n in_o synodo_fw-la brixinae_fw-la noricae_n anno_fw-la 1080._o although_o the_o late_a jesuite_n and_o cardinal_n baronius_n will_v excuse_v he_o he_o propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o command_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n i_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o about_o which_o many_o trouble_n and_o evil_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n 1074._o in_o the_o history_n of_o
anno_fw-la 1074._o as_o sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la and_o lambertus_n schasuaburgensis_n beside_o many_o other_o report_v at_o large_a and_o with_o much_o detestation_n hereafter_o see_v the_o story_n of_o this_o hildibrand_n hereafter_o this_o hildebrand_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o papism_n or_o the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o be_v exceed_o oppose_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o france_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o jtalian_o condemn_v his_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o course_n as_o do_v also_o the_o common_a people_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n that_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o law_n 574._o usher_n ib._n §._o 18_o 2d_o etc._n etc._n avent_n lib._n 5._o annal._n aedit_fw-la â—ngolst_v anno_o â—â—54_n pag._n 573._o 574._o humane_a and_o divine_a and_o under_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n d_o d_o the_o business_n of_o antichrist_n absolve_a man_n not_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n fill_v the_o world_n with_o war_n sedition_n ravishment_n perjury_n murder_n fire_n and_o robbery_n corrupt_v history_n to_o cover_v and_o maintain_v his_o ambition_n yea_o adulterate_n the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o false_a interpretation_n to_o serve_v his_o lust_n this_o inexpiable_a wickedness_n this_o mischief_n never_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o emperor_n sword_n the_o wolf_n rage_v in_o the_o sheep_n skin_n ought_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o and_o much_o more_o as_o aventine_n report_v plerique_fw-la tum_fw-la privatim_fw-la publicae_fw-la clamitant_fw-la at_o that_o time_n therefore_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n prince_n bishop_n and_o people_n cry_v out_o for_o reformation_n of_o intolerable_a corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n §._o 11._o antiquus_fw-la you_o and_o your_o author_n reckon_v up_o obscure_a historian_n but_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o church-history_n be_v whole_o for_o we_o such_o as_o our_o martyr_n campian_n reckon_v up_o in_o his_o seven_o reason_n eusebius_n damasus_n hieronymus_n ruffinus_n orosius_n socrates_n sozomenus_n theodoretus_n cassiodorus_n gregorius_n turonensis_n vsuordus_n regino_n marianus_n sigeberius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n nicephorus_n these_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o our_o church_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o answer_v you_o manifold_o first_o i_o have_v cite_v many_o of_o these_o speak_n against_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n of_o your_o church_n in_o their_o own_o time_n second_o the_o more_o ancient_a of_o these_o which_o campian_n reckon_v can_v not_o speak_v against_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n until_o after_o their_o time_n three_o the_o late_a of_o these_o may_v well_o be_v party_n with_o you_o as_o maintain_v by_o you_o to_o like_o the_o thing_n usual_a in_o their_o time_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o can_v not_o hold_v but_o grave_o reprove_v the_o novel_a corruption_n of_o their_o time_n 9_o see_v b._n morton_n apologia_fw-la cathol_n part_n 2._o l._n 2_o c._n 9_o and_o last_o i_o say_v campian_n write_v untrue_o and_o unsound_o make_v a_o glorious_a flourish_n that_o all_o these_o historian_n be_v whole_o for_o your_o praise_n when_o as_o yet_o your_o own_o writer_n do_v ordinary_o reject_v they_o as_o write_v against_o you_o as_o for_o example_n eusebius_n in_o reject_v and_o refel_v of_o who_o history_n gelasius_n have_v use_v great_a wisdom_n say_v our_o bishop_n canus_n 659._o canus_n canus_n loc_fw-la theol_fw-it lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o pag_n 659._o and_o your_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v to_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o luther_n i_o answer_v omnes_fw-la manifesti_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sunt_fw-la they_o be_v all_o manifest_a heretic_n 104._o heretic_n bâ—lâ—aâ—_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 1._o cap_n 9_o pag._n 104._o hieronymus_n he_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n a_o bold_a and_o a_o bald_a scoff_n in_o judge_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n say_v your_o canus_n quoque_fw-la canus_n canus_n loc_fw-la come_v lib._n 2._o p._n 7â—_n §._o secundum_fw-la quoque_fw-la ruffinus_n he_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n say_v canus_n primum_fw-la canus_n canus_n ibid._n §._o nam_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la damasus_n sophrnoius_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n when_o they_o cross_v the_o now_o romish_a tenet_n they_o little_o move_v i_o say_v bellarmine_n movet_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontiff_a lib._n 2_o cap._n 5._o §._o neque_fw-la multum_fw-la i_o movet_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n secum_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la veritate_fw-la pugnat_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n contemnimus_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ibid._n §._o quocirca_fw-la sasciculum_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o passionale_fw-la merito_fw-la contemnimus_fw-la he_o plain_o cross_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o we_o just_o contemn_v his_o fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la and_o his_o passionale_n sigebert_n he_o be_v a_o follower_n or_o favourer_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o and_o therefore_o take_v thing_n wrong_v say_v bellarmine_n sigebertum_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ib._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o §._o respondeo_fw-la sigebertum_fw-la sigebert_n and_o marianus_n scotus_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o be_v corrupt_a author_n say_v bellarmine_n autem_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n ib._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o §_o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la socrates_n he_o be_v a_o novatian_a heretic_n his_o testimony_n in_o dogmatic_a point_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n say_v bellarmine_n ultimò_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr cultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o §_o add_v ultimò_fw-la sozomenus_n multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la he_o lie_v in_o many_o thing_n say_v your_o jesuite_n valentinianus_n sozomenus_n valentinianus_n valent._n de_fw-fr caelibatu_fw-la cap._n 6._o §_o primo_fw-la quia_fw-la sozomenus_n also_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o credit_n in_o the_o story_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la valent_n ib._n ib._n ib._n valent._n ib._n and_o sozomen_n history_n be_v reprobata_fw-la a_o gregorio_n quia_fw-la multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n council_n bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la cap._n 20._o §_o at_o quod_fw-la council_n thus_o the_o historian_n of_o great_a note_n which_o your_o campian_n allege_v be_v by_o campian_n fellow_n and_o master_n reject_v refell_v or_o refute_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n scoff_v at_o not_o regard_v count_v liar_n mistake_v and_o erroneous_a corrupt_a heretic_n unworthy_a of_o credit_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la indeed_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o general_n applaud_v and_o in_o particular_n reject_v antiquissimus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o world_n both_o in_o general_a and_o particular_a delude_v for_o observe_v here_o by_o the_o way_n first_o if_o these_o history_n be_v true_a which_o have_v record_v many_o grievous_a corruption_n creep_v into_o your_o church_n with_o the_o world_n wonder_n and_o detestation_n of_o they_o how_o have_v you_o be_v delude_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o unity_n sincerity_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o church_n never_o speak_v against_o by_o any_o before_o luther_n time_n but_o that_o all_o writer_n and_o history_n speak_v in_o high_a commendation_n thereof_o which_o you_o see_v they_o do_v not_o second_o if_o the_o history_n be_v false_a or_o doubtful_a how_o can_v you_o appeal_v to_o they_o for_o a_o true_a description_n of_o the_o succession_n propagation_n doctrine_n tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v the_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n thereof_o which_o you_o more_o urge_v and_o more_o lean_a upon_o then_o upon_o the_o scripture_n §._o 12._o antiquus_fw-la well_o then_o to_o let_v these_o history_n pass_v 5._o see_v these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a in_o b._n usher_n ib._n cap._n 7._o §._o 5._o show_v i_o some_o learned_a judicious_a divine_n that_o have_v write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n by_o you_o ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n antiquissimus_fw-la take_v good_a saint_n bernard_n for_o one_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1130._o 33._o bernard_n in_o cantio_fw-la serâ—â—_n 33._o woe_n be_v unto_o this_o generation_n say_v he_o for_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o yet_o that_o may_v be_v call_v hypocrisy_n which_o for_o the_o abundance_n can_v and_o for_o the_o impudence_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v hide_v omnes_fw-la amici_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la inimici_fw-la omnes_fw-la necessarij_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la adversarij_fw-la omnes_fw-la domestici_fw-la &_o nulli_fw-la pacifici_fw-la omnes_fw-la proximi_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la quae_fw-la sva_fw-la sunt_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o seruiunt_fw-la antichristo_fw-la all_o friend_n and_o yet_o all_o be_v enemy_n all_o necessary_n and_o yet_o all_o adversary_n all_o of_o a_o household_n yet_o none_o peaceable_a all_o neighbour_n yet_o every_o one_o seek_v his_o own_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o afterward_o superest_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la medio_fw-la fiat_fw-la daemonium_fw-la meridianum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o meridian_n devil_n the_o bold_a devil_n that_o walk_v at_o noon_n or_o at_o
midday_n in_o the_o open_a light_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o residue_n that_o still_o be_v in_o christ_n persist_v in_o their_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v sup_v up_o the_o river_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o torrent_n of_o powerful_a man_n 40.23_o job_n 40.23_o and_o have_v hope_n that_o jordan_n will_v run_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v antechrist_n which_o counterfet_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o day_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 8._o but_o the_o midday_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 6._o bern._n in_o psal_n 90._o vel_fw-la 91._o ser_n 6._o this_o conclusion_n also_o he_o repeat_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-fr habitat_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la transfiguratur_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dictur_n deus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauli_n bern._n serm_n 1._o in_o conver_n pauli_n and_o elsewhere_o saint_n bernard_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n o_o god_n thy_o near_a friend_n come_v near_o to_o stand_v against_o thou_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o elder_a judge_n thy_o vicar_n 89._o of_o bernard_n see_v more_o in_o d._n â—â—eld_v appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 88_o 89._o which_o seem_v to_o rule_v thy_o people_n and_o now_o we_o can_v say_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n those_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o persecution_n who_o seem_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n johannes_n sarisburiensis_n tell_v hadrian_n the_o four_o 24._o joh_n sarisbur_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o plain_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o step_n mother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o in_o it_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v importable_a burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o one_o finger_n they_o hurt_v very_o oft_o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v harm_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o fere_n intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a 29._o aliacus_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o these_o time_n be_v evil_a the_o succeed_a much_o worse_o of_o which_o petrus_n de_fw-la aliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o only_o by_o reprobate_n robert_n grosthead_n 111._o matth._n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o see_v this_o history_n abridge_v in_o d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 97._o &_o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 8._o §._o 111._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n live_v anno_fw-la 1140._o write_v sharp_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o do_v special_o in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o these_o his_o course_n etc._n etc._n upon_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n be_v exceed_o move_v threaten_v to_o cast_v down_o this_o bishop_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o all_o confusion_n but_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n tell_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n holiness_n learning_n reputation_n and_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o their_o church_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n may_v occasion_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v full_a and_o manifest_a 28._o archb._n abboâ—_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 28._o william_n ockam_n a_o englishman_n a_o great_a schooleman_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o for_o his_o large_a reproof_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o many_o point_n in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v willing_o under_o that_o sentence_n 11._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la verit_fw-la lib_n 18._o d._n field_n ch_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o he_o cry_v out_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n with_o shameless_a and_o harlot_n forehead_n and_o that_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 11._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 1._o §._o 11._o michael_n cesenas_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o he_o be_v general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n he_o write_v against_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o and_o be_v by_o john_n deprive_v and_o disable_v from_o take_v any_o other_o dignity_n but_o cesena_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v favour_v therein_o by_o ockam_n and_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o two_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n archidiaconus_fw-la baiocensis_fw-la live_v anno_fw-la 1417._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n prey_v upon_o all_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o against_o the_o stately_a cardinal_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n book_n gerson_n lib._n the_o council_n o_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1429._o write_v the_o like_a wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o gersons_n doctrine_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 2._o p._n 73._o &_o seq_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v many_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o give_v advice_n how_o to_o redress_v they_o 13._o arch._n abbot_n ibid._n §._o 13._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o patricias_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o saint_n johns_n of_o lateran_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n drive_v into_o exile_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o leonardus_n aretinus_n antonius_n cornelius_n lynnichanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n reprove_v the_o same_o thing_n §._o 13._o antiquus_fw-la let_v they_o alone_o for_o these_o who_o you_o have_v allege_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o against_o both_o and_o especial_o because_o they_o labour_v by_o false_a doctrine_n to_o justify_v their_o do_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a office_n that_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v the_o two_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n and_o cusanus_fw-la 2._o camer_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o whole_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n as_o we_o do_v deny_v the_o pope_n universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n uncontrollable_a power_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n make_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o claim_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n
dissolve_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n and_o form_n of_o government_n settle_v by_o christ_n be_v think_v no_o less_o hurtful_a than_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o all_o that_o write_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o impute_v unto_o it_o heresim_n pestilentissimam_fw-la and_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v only_o to_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n and_o indeed_o the_o desire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n draw_v on_o many_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n for_o when_o the_o over-politicke_a pope_n find_v but_o few_o learned_a iâ—dicious_a man_n able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o few_o potent_a courageous_a prince_n able_a to_o maintain_v their_o right_n against_o they_o then_o they_o fall_v to_o make_v their_o own_o greatness_n wealth_n and_o honour_v the_o very_a rule_n to_o square_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o government_n and_o then_o set_v clerk_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v argument_n to_o maintain_v they_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n abound_v with_o reward_n to_o quicken_v their_o wit_n and_o spur_n on_o their_o diligence_n from_o this_o root_n proceed_v doubtless_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a bishop_n then_o new_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o before_o see_v and_o in_o these_o more_o learned_a age_n reject_v by_o their_o own_o doctor_n and_o from_o this_o root_n spring_v a_o new_a generation_n of_o schoolman_n mould_v a_o new_a doctrine_n mix_v of_o philosophy_n and_o diunity_n to_o amuse_v and_o amaze_v the_o world_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o blindness_n and_o much_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n which_o now_o must_v have_v no_o other_o sense_n then_o their_o philosophy_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o government_n will_v give_v it_o this_o desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n bring_v in_o image-worship_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o condemn_v for_o when_o it_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v abolish_v time_n see_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n as_o but_o then_o creep_v in_o and_o that_o leo_n jsaurus_n emperor_n see_v the_o saracen_n take_v offence_n at_o christian_n to_o abhor_v and_o massacre_v they_o for_o their_o image_n in_o church_n which_o offence_n leo_n take_v away_o and_o burn_v the_o image_n pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o that_o aught_o to_o have_v join_v therein_o oppose_v he_o and_o take_v the_o hint_n to_o make_v the_o emperor_n odious_a to_o all_o italy_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o religion_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o their_o memory_n and_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v weaken_v by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o east_n the_o pope_n make_v this_o a_o occasion_n to_o make_v the_o west_n to_o revolt_v from_o he_o and_o quick_o deprive_v he_o of_o italy_n to_o the_o great_a injury_n of_o the_o emperor_n scandal_n to_o the_o world_n and_o hurt_v to_o christendom_n and_o then_o image_n worship_n must_v be_v defend_v that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o so_o much_o wealth_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o oppose_a council_n to_o council_n prince_n and_o learned_a man_n one_o against_o another_o to_o the_o great_a trouble_n of_o christendom_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n therefore_o do_v the_o pope_n good_a service_n and_o so_o it_o do_v still_o for_o it_o draw_v multitude_n of_o devout_a people_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n with_o their_o offering_n and_o other_o spend_n to_o enrich_v they_o §._o 14._o but_o to_o leave_v these_o thing_n and_o come_v to_o particular_a doctrine_n hold_v then_o by_o many_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o roman_n the_o father_n hold_v those_o book_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o we_o now_o do_v 23._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o &_o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 100_o see_v all_o their_o allegation_n in_o d._n field_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o and_o separate_v those_o from_o the_o canon_n which_o we_o do_v separate_v namely_o melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n origen_n athanasius_n hilarius_n nazianzen_n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n epiphanius_n ruffinus_n hierom_n gregory_n and_o damascene_fw-la so_o do_v also_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o papacy_n as_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la richardo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la petrus_n cluviacensis_fw-la lyranus_fw-la dionysius_n carthusianus_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la picus_n mirandula_n ockam_n caietan_n and_o dredo_n in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v all_o protestant_n and_o desire_v the_o reformation_n that_o we_o have_v make_v that_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n 101._o field_n appendix_n ad_fw-la lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o pag._n 101._o until_o he_o be_v restore_v by_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o spiritual_o good_a or_o that_o be_v not_o sin_n nor_o can_v any_o way_n dispose_v himself_o to_o a_o true_a conversion_n unto_o god_n without_o prevent_v grace_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s_o augustine_n prosper_n and_o more_o late_o of_o thomas_n bradwardin_n gregorius_n ariminensis_n cardinal_n contaren_n and_o bonaventure_n cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 8._o justification_n by_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n not_o by_o our_o inherent_a be_v teach_v by_o s._n bernard_n epist_n 190._o justification_n bernard_n geâ—son_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la consulatione_fw-la theologiae_fw-la see_v these_o allege_v in_o my_o second_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o justification_n assignata_fw-la est_fw-la homini_fw-la justitia_fw-la aliena_fw-la quia_fw-la caruit_fw-la sva_fw-la to_o man_n be_v assign_v the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o because_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o and_o serm_v 61_o in_o cantica_fw-la and_o gerson_n and_o cardinal_n contarenus_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o enchiridion_n and_o antididagma_n and_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la that_o man_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n proper_o at_o god_n hand_n 11._o see_v d._n field_n church_n appendix_n ad_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o scotus_n ariminensis_n waldensis_n be_v plain_a so_o pope_n aâ—rian_n on_o the_o 4_o of_o the_o sentence_n cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v art_n 6._o and_o clicthoveus_fw-la cite_v there_o also_o and_o bernard_n serm_n 1._o in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o oft_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v our_o good_a work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o cause_n merit_v heaven_n etc._n see_v these_o author_n word_n cite_v at_o large_a in_o bishop_n usher_v book_n d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 103._o etc._n etc._n and_o cardinal_n contarenus_n epist_n ad_fw-la cardinalem_fw-la farnesium_fw-la to_o which_o add_v out_o of_o bishop_n usher_v answer_v to_o the_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 500_o &_o seq_fw-la a_o great_a number_n more_o of_o ancient_a father_n and_o late_a writer_n that_o christ_n merit_n be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a life_n be_v raise_v and_o lift_v up_o to_o god_n and_o do_v true_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n promise_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v indeed_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o assurance_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o god_n goodness_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v cry_v abba_n father_n 4._o cite_v by_o cassander_n consult_v aâ—â—_n 4._o this_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o book_n exhibit_v by_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n to_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n and_o the_o divine_n agree_v unto_o it_o and_o in_o the_o enchiridion_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibid._n well_o approve_v by_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_n of_o italy_n and_o france_n and_o by_o cardinal_n contarenus_n in_o his_o tract_n of_o justification_n and_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o colen_n in_o their_o antididagma_n de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la fiducia_fw-la and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n serm_n 1._o de_fw-la annuntiatione_fw-la dominica_fw-la the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o this_o day_n save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o so_o continue_a for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o solemn_a ordinary_a and_o public_a dispensation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n 22._o cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o as_o cassander_n show_v and_o beatus_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v call_v for_o with_o great_a earnestness_n by_o many_o nation_n and_o church_n militis_fw-la rhenanus_fw-la upon_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militis_fw-la both_o before_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v still_o stiff_o deny_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n against_o private_a communion_n call_v private_a mass_n where_o none_o of_o the_o people_n present_v receive_v but_o the_o
priest_n only_o cassander_n write_v and_o micrologus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cassander_n praefat_fw-la ord_n romani_fw-la microl._n de_fw-la officio_fw-la missae_fw-la cap._n 19_o clicthâ—veus_n on_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n cite_v by_o cassander_n ibidem_fw-la and_o clicthoveus_fw-la among_o many_o other_o circumgestation_n say_v cassander_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n supra_fw-la cassander_n consult_v art_n 22._o feild_n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o they_o admit_v none_o to_o the_o fight_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o partaker_n and_o therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v bid_v depart_v crautzius_n praise_v cusanus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n in_o germany_n take_v away_o his_o circumgestation_n unless_o it_o be_v within_o the_o octave_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v for_o use_n and_o not_o for_o ostentation_n touch_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n gerson_n and_o contarenus_n lutheri_fw-la gerson_n de_fw-fr directione_n cordis_fw-la consider_v 16._o &_o sequent_a contarenus_n in_o confut_o artic_a lutheri_fw-la and_o many_o other_o reprehend_v sundry_a superstitious_a observation_n and_o wish_v they_o be_v wise_o abolish_v whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o hear_v our_o cry_n and_o groan_n not_o only_a saint_n augustine_n 11._o august_n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la glossa_fw-la in_o esay_n 63_o hugo_n erudit_fw-la theolog._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 16._o cap._n 11._o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interlineall_a gloss_n but_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o can_v be_v know_v so_o that_o though_o in_o generality_n they_o pray_v for_o we_o or_o rather_o for_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o safe_o and_o with_o faith_n pray_v to_o they_o that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n public_a prayer_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n lyra_n confess_v parisienseâ—_n lyra_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14_o caietan_n in_o respon_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la parisienseâ—_n and_o caietan_n profess_v that_o he_o think_v it_o will_v be_v more_o for_o edification_n if_o they_o be_v so_o now_o and_o he_o confirm_v his_o opinion_n out_o of_o saint_n paul_n saint_n bernard_n write_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n touch_v special_a faith_n imperfection_n and_o impurity_n of_o inherent_a righteousness_n merit_v power_n of_o freewill_n the_o conception_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n esaiae_n conception_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 89._o bernard_n serm_n 5._o de_fw-fr verb._n esaiae_n all_o our_o righteousness_n say_v he_o be_v as_o the_o pollute_a rag_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n annunciat_fw-la woman_n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr annunciat_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v particular_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v us._n fine_a us._n tract_n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la &_o lib._n arb_n in_o fine_a our_o work_n be_v via_fw-la regni_fw-la not_o causa_fw-la regnandi_fw-la they_o be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o no_o cause_n why_o we_o reign_v lugd._n reign_v epist_n 175._o ad_fw-la canonicos_fw-la lugd._n the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o her_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o that_o what_o error_n and_o abuse_n we_o have_v amend_v in_o our_o reform_a church_n those_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o former_a age_n have_v espy_v and_o have_v write_v against_o they_o and_o we_o have_v make_v no_o other_o reformation_n than_o they_o hearty_o desire_v for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v what_o a_o number_n of_o famous_a man_n write_v and_o preach_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o rome_n one_o university_n afford_v and_o thereby_o guess_v what_o the_o world_n do_v §._o 15._o gabriel_n powel_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la lond._n 1605._o reckon_v these_o oxford_n man_n among_o many_o other_o in_o his_o preface_n 1_o king_n alfred_n founder_n of_o oxford_n university_n will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o bar_v the_o read_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 880_o capgrav_n cataloge_n sanct_n angliae_fw-la polydor._fw-la virg_n hist_o ang._n lib._n 5._o baleus_n 2_o joannes_n patricius_n erigena_n a_o briton_n first_o reader_n in_o oxford_n ordain_v by_o the_o king_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n agreeable_a to_o bertram_n and_o condemn_v after_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o vercellensi_fw-la synodo_fw-la and_o he_o martyr_a for_o it_o anno_fw-la 884._o philip._n in_o chron._n lib._n 4._o sub_fw-la henr._n 4_o baleus_n cent_n 2._o cap_n 24._o 3_o some_o divine_n at_o oxford_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o face_n and_o banish_v for_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n monkery_n a_o stink_a carrion_n their_o vow_n toy_n and_o nurse_n of_o sodom_n purgatory_n mass_n dedication_n of_o temple_n worship_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n invention_n of_o the_o devil_n anno_fw-la 960._o matth._n paris_n lib._n 4._o guido_n perpin_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n baleus_n cent_n 2._o 4_o arnulph_n or_o arnold_n a_o english_a preacher_n a_o monk_n of_o oxford_n for_o preach_v bitter_o against_o prelate_n and_o priest_n wicked_a life_n and_o corruption_n cruel_o butcher_v anno_fw-la 1126._o but_o say_v platina_n great_o commend_v by_o the_o roman_a nobility_n for_o a_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n bale_n cent_n 2._o cap._n 70._o 5_o joannes_n sarisburiensis_n anglus_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la theologus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la carnotensis_fw-la belove_v of_o the_o pope_n engenius_fw-la 3_o and_o hadrian_n 4._o write_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n in_o objurgatorie_n cleri_fw-la &_o in_o polycratico_n he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n sit_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n lay_v importable_a burden_n on_o man_n shoulder_n the_o pope_n be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a ita_fw-la debacchantur_fw-la ejus_fw-la legati_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la flagellandam_fw-la egressus_fw-la sit_fw-la satan_n a_o facâ—e_n domini_fw-la and_o he_o that_o dissent_v from_o their_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o schismatic_n etc._n etc._n 1140._o sarisburien_n polycr_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o &_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o 6_o gualo_n professor_n of_o mathematics_n in_o oxford_n much_o praise_v of_o sarish_n in_o polycrat_n write_v invective_n against_o priest_n of_o the_o monkish_a profession_n their_o luxury_n pomp_n and_o imposture_n anno_fw-la 1170._o bale_n cent_n 3._o cap._n 15._o 7_o gilbert_n foliot_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n first_o of_o hereford_n and_o after_o of_o london_n persuade_v king_n henry_n 2_o after_o the_o example_n of_o jehoshaphat_n and_o other_o king_n to_o keep_v the_o clergy_n in_o subjection_n and_o oft_o resist_v and_o blame_v tho._n becket_n to_o his_o face_n 1170._o bale_n ib._n cap._n 7._o 8_o sylvester_n gyrald_n archdeacon_n menevensis_n belove_v of_o hen._n 2_o and_o john_n king_n of_o england_n write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o monk_n cistertian_n naughtiness_n etc._n etc._n 1200._o â—eland_n catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 59_o 9_o alexander_n a_o divine_a of_o oxford_n send_v by_o king_n john_n to_o defend_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v by_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n he_o be_v banish_v by_o langton_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o die_v in_o exile_n he_o live_v anno_fw-la 1207._o when_o king_n john_n banish_v 64._o monk_n of_o canterbury_n for_o contumary_n break_v his_o commandment_n bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 57_o 10_o gualther_n max_n archdeacon_n of_o oxford_n a_o famous_a man_n have_v be_v at_o rome_n and_o see_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o set_v it_o out_o while_o he_o live_v with_o most_o vehement_a satirical_a crimination_n he_o write_v a_o book_n call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o romish_a goliath_n and_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o enormity_n of_o the_o clergy_n lamentation_n over_o bishop_n and_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o roman_a court_n the_o evil_n of_o monk_n etc._n etc._n he_o flourish_v anno_fw-la 1210._o silvester_n gyrald_n in_o spec_fw-la eccle_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o &_o 14_o bale_n cent_n 3_o cap._n 61._o 11_o robertus_fw-la capito_n robert_n grosthead_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v against_o prelate_n idleness_n and_o thunder_v against_o the_o romish_a court_n he_o modest_o but_o yet_o public_o reprove_v the_o covetousness_n pride_n and_o manifold_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 4._o he_o be_v excommunicate_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o cite_v to_o come_v to_o their_o bloody_a court_n but_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n to_o the_o eternal_a tribunal_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o short_o after_o dye_v anno_fw-la 1253._o the_o priest_n that_o teach_v man_n commandment_n and_o not_o
use_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o bishop_n sin_v in_o buy_v their_o admission_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v or_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n determination_n that_o the_o beg_n of_o friar_n be_v idle_a and_o impious_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o the_o papacy_n yea_o madness_n contra_fw-la papatus_fw-la insaniam_fw-la at_o last_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n by_o the_o slave_n of_o the_o popish_a bishop_n 1457._o bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 19_o ex_fw-la thomae_fw-la gascoigni_n dictionario_fw-la theologico_fw-la 34_o john_n capgrave_n doctor_n of_o diunity_n in_o oxford_n complain_v much_o of_o the_o impious_a tyranny_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n hireling_n expose_v their_o sheep_n to_o the_o wolf_n seek_v their_o wool_n and_o milk_n but_o not_o their_o soul_n etc._n etc._n 1460._o bale_n cent_n 8._o cap._n 1._o 35_o henry_n parker_n fellow_n of_o all-soule_n college_n in_o oxford_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n against_o the_o pride_n bravery_n and_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n so_o flat_a contrary_n to_o christ_n poverty_n and_o humility_n and_o at_o the_o people_n entreaty_n he_o write_v and_o publish_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o great_a shame_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o which_o he_o endure_v long_a imprisonment_n and_o want_n 1470._o leland_n in_o catalogo_fw-la virorum_fw-la illustrium_fw-la bale_n cent_n 8_o cap._n 29._o these_o few_o for_o a_o taste_n i_o give_v you_o excerpt_v out_o of_o a_o great_a number_n which_o that_o one_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n afford_v whereof_o you_o may_v read_v more_o plentiful_o in_o master_n powel_n preface_n allege_v to_o search_v and_o allege_v the_o record_n of_o that_o other_o famous_a university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v fruitless_a but_o i_o hope_v to_o you_o needless_a antiquus_fw-la this_o be_v full_a enough_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n preacher_n doctor_n bishop_n and_o worthy_n of_o all_o sort_n out_o of_o one_o university_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o state_n honour_n liberty_n and_o life_n set_v themselves_o public_o against_o the_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o argue_v the_o corruption_n to_o be_v great_a public_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o happy_o this_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v perform_v without_o such_o a_o breach_n rent_n schism_n and_o scandal_n as_o you_o protestant_n have_v make_v by_o your_o depart_n from_o that_o ancient_a famous_a church_n of_o rome_n §._o 16._o antiquissimus_fw-la oh_o sir_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o even_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n with_o great_a humility_n and_o earnestness_n both_o by_o luther_n himself_o at_o the_o first_o and_o also_o by_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n time_n this_o appear_v by_o 〈◊〉_d commencary_n history_n of_o â—he_n council_n of_o â—râ—â—_n onuphâ—â—â—_n sâ—rius_n thuaâ—â—us_n and_o oath_n r_o history_n of_o those_o time_n state_n and_o prince_n yea_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o with_o much_o instance_n and_o pope_n aâ—rian_n the_o sixth_o be_v well_o incline_v thereunto_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o the_o church_n be_v mighty_o overrun_v wâ—th_v corrup_n lion_z for_o reformation_n whereof_o diverse_a conference_n be_v appoint_v in_o germany_n as_o not_o only_o our_o sleidan_n but_o your_o surius_n and_o thunâ—nus_n report_n and_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o promise_v reformation_n to_o the_o emperor_n châ—rles_n the_o five_o and_o three_o cardinal_n caieâ—â—â—_n pole_n and_o contarene_n be_v depute_v to_o give_v advice_n for_o this_o reformation_n after_o many_o delay_n again_o â—rent_a anno_fw-la 1537._o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_a pope_n paul_n the_o three_o appoint_v four_o cardinal_n and_o five_o other_o prelate_n to_o consider_v the_o demand_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o to_o collect_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o devise_v remedy_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o of_o these_o abuse_n they_o gather_v great_a number_n which_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o twelve_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n but_o all_o this_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o when_o upon_o due_a examination_n the_o cardinal_n find_v many_o thing_n too_o near_o touch_v the_o quick_a the_o reformation_n thereof_o will_v uncurable_o wound_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n overthrow_n and_o undo_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o worldly_a estate_n and_o when_o they_o consult_v deep_o thereof_o with_o the_o pope_n 1â—7_n see_v d._n wâ—ite_a against_o â—â—â—er_n pag._n 100l_n 1â—7_n there_o follow_v a_o conclusion_n and_o a_o plot_n quite_o contrary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v reform_v but_o all_o shall_v be_v justify_v since_o a_o thorough-reformation_n will_v spoil_v they_o and_o a_o halfe-reformation_n will_v not_o content_v the_o protestant_n and_o yet_o will_v give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o think_v they_o may_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n if_o they_o reform_v some_o now_o therefore_o the_o proceed_n must_v be_v change_v at_o first_o many_o of_o their_o divine_n oppose_v luther_n labour_v to_o prove_v all_o their_o doctrine_n ceremony_n and_o government_n by_o the_o scripture_n now_o they_o find_v it_o can_v be_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v cry_v down_o disgrace_v disable_v as_o ambiguous_a and_o insufficient_a to_o teach_v and_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n their_o own_o only_a church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o scripture_n that_o church_n must_v give_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n yea_o and_o sense_n also_o so_o that_o no_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v receive_v but_o that_o which_o that_o church_n allow_v for_o that_o church_n only_o can_v err_v 259_o see_v b._n andâ—eweâ—_n aâ—_n apâ—loâ—â—am_n respâ—â—â—â—_n pag._n 259_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o admit_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v bad_a divine_n little_o better_o than_o heretic_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n from_o hence_o come_v those_o base_a speech_n from_o their_o doctor_n eckius_fw-la sâ—â—gâ—â—â—us_o hosius_n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lib._n 3._o pâ—g_n 148._o 〈◊〉_d sâ—â—gâ—â—â—us_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o from_o the_o church_n hosius_n no_o more_o force_n than_o aesop_n fable_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n pighius_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v of_o itself_o but_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n which_o may_v be_v writhen_a every_o way_n costerus_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o sheath_n 92._o costeranchir_n dâ—_n saâ—â—a_o script_n cap._n 1._o §._o huius_fw-la script_n pa_n 44._o b_o llar_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dâ—i_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 4._o câ—p_n 9_o in_o â—alce_a council_n trid._n sess_v 4._o pighius_fw-la controv_n 3._o pag_n 92_o &_o hiâ—â—arch_n epist_n nunc_fw-la mulhus_n disp_n 2._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la pa._n 21._o see_v d._n white_a against_o vishâ—r_n pag_n 92._o admit_v any_o dagger_n wooden_a or_o leaden_a the_o jesuite_n salmeron_n say_v tradition_n be_v the_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o best_a way_n to_o try_v which_o be_v true_a tradition_n which_o be_v false_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o now_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o dialect_n or_o meaning_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o queen_n and_o the_o scripture_n her_o slave_n that_o church_n have_v now_o two_o servant_n of_o equal_a authority_n scripture_n and_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n council_n of_o trent_n say_v scripturas_fw-la &_o traditiones_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la aspect_n ac_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la suscipit_fw-la &_o veneratur_fw-la we_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n with_o equal_a affection_n and_o reverence_n nay_o no_o great_a matter_n what_o the_o scripture_n say_v for_o their_o tradition_n must_v interpret_v it_o if_o the_o scripture_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o matth._n 26_o 27_o their_o tradition_n say_v not_o all_o but_o the_o clergy_n only_o and_o not_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o he_o that_o minister_v it_o only_o so_o what_o their_o priest_n teach_v must_v be_v receâ—ued_v and_o obey_v whether_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n â—53_n tolet._n casuum_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la l_o b_o 4._o cap._n 3._o p_o â—53_n cardinal_n tolet_n say_v the_o people_n may_v merit_v be_v god_n hand_n in_o believe_v a_o heresy_n if_o their_o teacher_n propound_v it_o for_o their_o obedience_n be_v meritorious_a and_o stapleton_n they_o must_v not_o regard_v quid_fw-la but_o quis_fw-la not_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n but_o who_o
be_v the_o man_n that_o deliver_v it_o if_o a_o priest_n therefore_o teach_v it_o be_v it_o true_a be_v it_o false_a take_v it_o as_o god_n oracle_n 2.4_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o what_o can_v antichrist_n do_v more_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n exalt_v himself_o above_o god_n but_o disgrace_n god_n word_n set_v up_o his_o own_o make_v god_n word_n speak_v what_o he_o listen_v both_o it_o and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o shall_v receive_v authority_n from_o he_o his_o law_n his_o judgement_n his_o agent_n shall_v be_v receive_v without_o examination_n and_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o good_a action_n shall_v lose_v his_o place_n of_o lead_v and_o follow_v the_o pope_n fancy_n by_o these_o ground_n mean_n and_o shift_n all_o the_o seek_n for_o reformation_n at_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a prelate_n hand_n be_v utter_o avoid_v and_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v the_o multitude_n of_o such_o only_a as_o magnify_v admire_v and_o adore_v the_o plenitude_n of_o papal_a power_n and_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o reformation_n of_o error_n and_o corruption_n former_o cry_v against_o and_o by_o many_o of_o themselves_o confess_v that_o they_o decree_v they_o now_o to_o be_v good_a impose_v they_o now_o as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o persecute_v with_o curse_n fire_n and_o sword_n the_o discoverer_n reprover_n and_o reformer_n thereof_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n leave_v to_o good_a and_o godly_a prince_n and_o state_n and_o to_o true-hearted_a godly_a learned_a man_n but_o either_o against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o live_v slave_n to_o the_o unsupportable_a tyranny_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o to_o reform_v these_o abuse_n every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o if_o the_o whole_a field_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v purge_v and_o dress_v yet_o every_o one_o to_o weed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o lanâ—s_n and_o furlong_n the_o tare_n and_o filth_n that_o choke_v the_o good_a corne._n thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o error_n and_o corruption_n have_v creep_v into_o the_o once_o pure_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o be_v note_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o many_o historian_n learned_a man_n bishop_n doctor_n prince_n and_o people_n and_o reformation_n seek_v for_o many_o age_n before_o it_o can_v he_o perform_v and_o that_o neither_o luther_n nor_o any_o other_o learned_a man_n nor_o prince_n ever_o intend_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n but_o by_o reform_v of_o the_o abuse_v creep_v in_o to_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a purity_n whereupon_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v true_o call_v the_o reform_a church_n antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n show_v i_o now_o the_o true_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o new_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o be_v how_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v in_o some_o principal_a point_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o will_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o rail_a rabsache_n of_o your_o side_n impudent_o say_v and_o print_n that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n etc._n a_o nameless_a author_n be_v like_o ashamed_a to_o set_v to_o his_o name_n begin_v his_o book_n with_o these_o word_n the_o protestant_n have_v no_o faith_n etc._n etc._n no_o charity_n no_o repentance_n no_o justification_n no_o church_n no_o altar_n no_o sacrifice_n no_o priest_n no_o religion_n no_o christ_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o we_o hold_v all_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a and_o sufficient_a to_o good_a life_n on_o earth_n and_o salvation_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o you_o confess_v we_o hold_v they_o true_o because_o you_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o we_o only_o refuse_v your_o late_a needless_a and_o unsound_a addition_n there_o unto_o chap._n 5._o the_o principal_a point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o romish_a and_o the_o reform_a church_n agree_v and_o wherein_o they_o differ_v protestant_n refuse_v the_o pope_n earthly_a kingdom_n and_o maintain_v christ_n heavenly_a 1_o a_o note_n of_o the_o chief-point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n full_o agree_v show_v also_o the_o romish_a addition_n thereunto_o 2_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n in_o general_a justify_v by_o cardinal_n contarene_n cardinal_n campeggio_n and_o our_o liturgy_n by_o pope_n pius_n 4._o 3_o but_o the_o pope_n reach_n further_o at_o a_o earthly_a church-kingdome_n and_o fourthly_a challenge_n a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 5_o more_o special_o over_o the_o clergy_n exempt_n they_o from_o be_v subject_n to_o prince_n 6_o yea_o over_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o their_o state_n to_o depose_v dispose_n and_o transpose_v they_o and_o to_o absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o rebel_v etc._n etc._n 7_o to_o dissolve_v oath_n bond_n and_o league_n 8_o to_o give_v dispensation_n to_o contract_n or_o dissolve_v matrimony_n 9_o and_o other_o dispensation_n and_o exemption_n from_o law_n §._o 1._o antiquissimus_fw-la 1_o we_o believe_v 1._o believe_v article_n of_o the_o year_n 1562_o art_n 1._o one_o true_a god_n invisible_a incorporeal_a immortal_a infinite_a in_o wisdom_n power_n &_o goodness_n maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o godhead_n there_o be_v 3_o person_n of_o one_o substance_n coequal_a in_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n eternity_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o your_o exalt_v and_o adore_v the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o we_o honour_v and_o reverence_v so_o far_o as_o we_o may_v any_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o entitle_v she_o a_o goddess_n â—…tice_n goddess_n lâ—…siâ—…s_n oftâ—…n_n â—…alâ—…er_n d_o be_o a_o 〈◊〉_d siâ—_n in_o his_o 〈…〉_o and_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o â—…tice_n queen_n of_o heaven_n 79._o heaven_n so_o hortul_n aâ—i_fw-la ae_z 117._o b_o such_o wa_z tâ—e_v heresy_n oâ—_n the_o câ—llâ—_n dâ—â—â—s_v vpip_n â—an_v â—er_n 79._o and_o of_o the_o world_n b_o world_n â—o_z hort_fw-mi anime_fw-mi 154_o b_o and_o make_v the_o like_a prayer_n to_o she_o as_o you_o do_v to_o god_n dei_fw-la god_n you_o call_v her_o soâ—ne_a loâ—d_n she_o lady_n he_o saviour_n her_o saluatrix_fw-la he_o mediator_n her_o mediatresse_n he_o king_n hâ—r_n quâ—enâ—_n he_o god_n her_o goddess_n as_o appear_v in_o many_o of_o your_o prayer_n as_o saâ—â—â—_n râ—gâ—â—â—_n â—â—ter_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la vita_fw-la dulcedo_fw-la salve_n and_o consolatio_fw-la desolatorâ—m_fw-la via_fw-la eâ—â—antium_fw-la sâ—â—as_fw-la oâ—â—â—m_fw-la in_o te_fw-la sperantium_fw-la in_o offiâ—io_n b._n mariae_fw-la reformato_fw-la &_o iussu_fw-la fij_fw-la 5._o edito_fw-la and_o in_o the_o lady_n psalter_n wherein_o the_o word_n of_o honour_n and_o prayer_n be_v turn_v from_o god_n to_o hâ—r_n in_o place_n innumerable_a psal_n 50._o misâ—rere_fw-la mei_fw-la domina_fw-la mundane_a ab_fw-la â—â—â—ibus_fw-la iniquitatibus_fw-la meâ—s_fw-la essâ—nde_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la super_fw-la i_o psal_n 89._o domina_fw-la resugium_fw-la faâ—ta_fw-la es_fw-la noâ—â—s_fw-la in_o cuncâ—â—_n nâ—cessitatibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la psal_n 2._o protegat_fw-la nos_fw-la dextra_fw-la tua_fw-la mater_fw-la dei_fw-la even_o with_o authority_n and_o command_n over_o her_o son_n religion_n son_n as_o their_o own_o cassander_n confess_v consult_v art_n 21._o they_o make_v christ_n reign_v in_o heaven_n yet_o subject_a to_o his_o motâ—er_n monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la in_o bâ—eviâ—r_n rom._n &_o officio_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la reformat_fw-la and_o matris_fw-la iâ—â—e_fw-la impeâ—a_fw-la redemptori_fw-la missal_n parisiens_fw-la dâ—reus_n to_o whitaker_n fol._n 352._o say_v this_o be_v not_o against_o religion_n and_o as_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n other_o kingdom_n they_o assign_v justice_n to_o christ_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o virgin_n as_o gabriâ—â—l_n bâ—eâ—_n in_o exposit_n canoâ—_n missae_fw-la lect_n 80._o say_v confuâ—imus_fw-la primò_fw-la ad_fw-la b_o atissimam_fw-la virginâ—m_fw-la caelorum_fw-la reginam_fw-la cvi_fw-la rex_fw-la regum_fw-la pater_fw-la caelestis_fw-la dimidium_fw-la â—egni_fw-la svi_fw-la dedit_fw-la &_o post_fw-la pater_fw-la caelâ—stis_fw-la cum_fw-la hâ—beat_fw-la institiam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la tanqâ—am_fw-la potioâ—a_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la bona_fw-la iustitiâ—_n sibâ—_n retenta_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la matri_fw-la virgini_fw-la concessit_fw-la the_o like_a be_v write_v by_o many_o other_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n viri_fw-la celebrâ—s_fw-la say_v cassander_n consult_v art_n 21._o the_o great_a learned_a jesuit_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n often_o set_v christ_n after_o his_o mother_n thus_o gloriâ—_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b_o virgâ—nâ—_n mariâ—_n doâ—inae_fw-la nostiae_fw-la item_n jesu_n christo_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n de_fw-fr jdo_n olat_a de_fw-fr
and_o redeem_v us._n you_o believe_v so_o also_o but_o you_o add_v christ_n have_v satisfy_v only_o for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o for_o sin_n before_o baptism_n but_o that_o we_o must_v satisfy_v for_o our_o follow_a sin_n 10._o august_n serm_n 13._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la poenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevit_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la see_v b_o morton_n appeal_n lib._n 1._o cap_n 2_o sect_n 23._o §_o 47._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o sect_n 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o also_o for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n due_a to_o all_o our_o sin_n either_o upon_o earth_n or_o in_o purgatory_n this_o we_o account_v a_o error_n against_o the_o foundation_n make_v christ_n but_o half_a a_o saviour_n and_o against_o reason_n for_o he_o that_o forgive_v the_o fault_n forgive_v the_o punishment_n also_o in_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n 24_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n militant_a church_n upon_o earth_n you_o believe_v so_o too_o but_o you_o add_v we_o ought_v also_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n suffer_v in_o purgatory_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n long_a time_n unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n §._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church_n &_o by_o your_o approbation_n of_o they_o you_o grant_v they_o all_o to_o be_v true_a good_a ancient_a and_o catholic_a which_o may_v appear_v also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v 95._o see_v history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 95._o at_o a_o diet_n in_o râ—tisbon_n anno_fw-la 1541._o where_o be_v present_a jasper_n cardinal_n contareni_n the_o pope_n nuncio_n granuel_n deliver_v a_o book_n of_o 22_o article_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o both_o side_n whereof_o the_o chief_a be_v choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o dispute_v namely_o eckius_fw-la flugius_fw-la and_o gropperus_n romist_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o pâ—storia_n protestant_n and_o upon_o their_o debate_n some_o thing_n be_v approve_v and_o some_o amend_v by_o common_a consent_n they_o dissent_v only_o in_o five_o thing_n and_o in_o seventeen_o they_o all_o final_o agree_v 54.55_o ibib._n pag._n 54.55_o also_o when_o the_o augustane_n confession_n of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n and_o divine_n be_v read_v at_o augspurge_n anno_o 1530_o the_o pope_n legate_n cardinal_n campeggio_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o doctrine_n from_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o most_o part_n seem_v verbal_a and_o that_o it_o import_v not_o much_o whether_o one_o speak_v after_o one_o manner_n or_o after_o another_o and_o that_o for_o the_o present_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o strict_a examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n only_a mean_n shall_v be_v use_v that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v go_v no_o further_o on_o 159._o see_v annal_n elizah_n engl_v pag_n 63._o and_o relation_n of_o religionin_n the_o west_n part_n pag._n x._o 2._o 159._o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o anno_o 1560._o offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o allow_v our_o whole_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o she_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o he_o may_v well_o do_v for_o the_o book_n be_v with_o great_a judgement_n purposely_o so_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n wherein_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o their_o very_a catholic_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o without_o scruple_n or_o scandal_n if_o faction_n more_o than_o reason_n do_v not_o sway_v the_o truth_n be_v be_v it_o not_o for_o other_o cause_n the_o controversy_n of_o point_n of_o religion_n may_v well_o be_v compound_v betwixt_o us._n for_o the_o learned_a of_o they_o know_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o true_a christi_fw-la ans_fw-fr both_o for_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n to_o make_v we_o live_v holy_o righteous_o and_o sober_o by_o god_n grace_n to_o become_v good_a subject_n to_o our_o prince_n good_a neighbour_n among_o man_n good_a diligent_a and_o dutiful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n painful_a peaceable_a and_o bless_a people_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o country_n where_o we_o live_v and_o to_o conduct_v we_o through_o all_o necessary_a gracious_a way_n and_o mean_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o our_o doctrine_n to_o these_o end_n to_o promote_v christ_n kingdom_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n §._o 3._o only_o they_o know_v and_o we_o confess_v our_o doctrine_n be_v insufficient_a to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a church-kingdome_n instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n desire_v over-top_v all_o other_o christian_a prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o maintain_v with_o all_o worldly_a wealth_n pomp_n and_o glory_n be_v it_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o desire_v describe_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o best_a primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n our_o religion_n will_v abundant_o satisfy_v he_o but_o this_o high_a transcendent_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n far_o beyond_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n to_o maintain_v he_o and_o he_o in_o their_o greatness_n 25._o act_n 19.28_o 25._o be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o they_o strive_v for_o and_o these_o doctrinal_a controversy_n be_v but_o subordinate_a mean_n subtle_o keep_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v the_o adversary_n of_o his_o supremacy_n more_o odious_a for_o by_o that_o craft_n their_o wealth_n be_v maintain_v seq_fw-la d._n francis_n white_a orthodox_n faith_n epist_n dedic_fw-la ramold_n &_o hart_n confer_v cap._n 7._o dinis_fw-la 6_o &_o 7._o pag._n 367_o &_o seq_fw-la our_o doctor_n reinolds_n observe_v well_o and_o prove_v large_o that_o this_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n have_v be_v the_o pope_n main_a aim_n and_o practice_v and_o man_n of_o skill_n and_o judgement_n who_o know_v the_o pope_n thorough_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o their_o life_n have_v open_v this_o secret_a and_o mystery_n of_o state_n as_o it_o have_v be_v manage_v since_o it_o grow_v to_o majesty_n that_o they_o mind_n the_o prop_v up_o of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n while_o they_o pretend_v the_o worship_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n language_n the_o church_n do_v signify_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o papacy_n that_o be_v the_o dominion_n and_o princehood_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a 246._o k._n james_n his_o remonstrance_n to_o peron_n pag._n 246._o and_o our_o late_a learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v in_o this_o our_o corrupt_a age_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v a_o thousand_o new_a invention_n and_o no_o long_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a or_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o a_o certain_a glorious_a ostentation_n and_o temporal_a monarchy_n whereof_o the_o pope_n forsooth_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n 259._o ibid._n pag._n 259._o and_o s._n peter_n net_n be_v now_o change_v into_o a_o cast_a net_n or_o a_o fly_v to_o fish_v for_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o most_o flourish_a kingdom_n 1_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whether_o there_o be_v more_o care_n and_o policy_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n greatness_n and_o revenue_n then_o to_o make_v good_a christian_n for_o where_o good_a christian_n be_v already_o such_o as_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v thither_o the_o pope_n emissary_n come_v to_o make_v they_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o stick_v not_o at_o treason_n rebellion_n invasion_n if_o they_o have_v hope_n so_o to_o effect_v it_o 159._o relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n pag._n 156_o 159._o 2_o consider_v whether_o all_o other_o though_o never_o so_o profane_a or_o wicked_a jew_n stew_n turk_n infidel_n heretic_n or_o atheist_n open_a enemy_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o suffer_v more_o quiet_o to_o live_v in_o italy_n rome_n and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n than_o protestant_n who_o only_a great_a crime_n be_v they_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n and_o corruption_n 464._o molius_fw-la defence_n pag._n 464._o 3_o consider_v if_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v not_o more_o slight_o punish_v than_o offence_n against_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o case_n of_o murder_n treason_n incest_n blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n ordinary_a bishop_n may_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o the_o case_n of_o hinder_v man_n from_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o pardon_n of_o intrusion_n into_o any_o benefice_n or_o office_n ecclesiasticail_v of_o purloin_v any_o church_n good_n or_o offend_v the_o sea-apostolicke_a etc._n etc._n those_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o the_o penitentiary_n tax_v for_o falsify_v the_o letter_n apostolical_a be_v
see_v you_o that_o love_v the_o pope_n so_o well_o what_o a_o blessing_n you_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o restore_v his_o authority_n which_o our_o forefather_n count_v a_o burden_n most_o untollerable_a antiquus_fw-la matthy_a paris_n be_v note_v to_o take_v too_o much_o delight_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o matthy_a of_o westminster_n receive_v his_o narration_n from_o he_o and_o both_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o their_o own_o country_n antiquissimus_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o one_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o other_o a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n both_o delight_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o pope_n wherethey_a see_v cause_n and_o relate_v other_o country_n affair_n with_o as_o upright_o affection_n as_o their_o own_o paris_n say_v that_o the_o injustice_n impiety_n and_o dishonesty_n bear_v with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n then_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o short_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n for_o usurp_a primacy_n over_o they_o and_o be_v also_o defile_v with_o simony_n usury_n avarice_n and_o other_o heinous_a offence_n and_o we_o read_v the_o same_o thing_n plentiful_o deliver_v in_o all_o foreign_a historian_n nauclere_n vrspergensis_n krantzius_n aventinus_n schasuaburgensis_n frisingensis_n trithenius_n etc._n etc._n 307._o vrspergensis_n in_o chron._n pag._n 307._o abbas_n vrspergensis_n at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n see_v among_o other_o infinite_a mean_n and_o mine_n of_o wealth_n a_o great_a confluence_n of_o cause_n litigious_a about_o bishop_n place_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o parish_n church_n out_o of_o all_o country_n run_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v decide_v he_o applaud_v rome_n with_o the_o apostrophe_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n rome_n for_o unto_o thou_o be_v open_v the_o cataract_n of_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o thou_o run_v the_o river_n and_o mountain_n of_o money_n in_o great_a plenty_n be_v jovial_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o always_o thir_v after_o sing_v thy_o song_n that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n man_n be_v draw_v to_o thou_o not_o by_o their_o devotion_n or_o pure_a conscience_n but_o by_o perpetrate_v manifold_a mischief_n and_o for_o decision_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o thou_o most_o gainful_a antiquus_fw-la sir_n suppose_v all_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n will_v you_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o undiscreet_a manage_n of_o it_o by_o some_o particular_n be_v not_o wisdom_n policy_n power_n and_o zeal_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v good_a doctrine_n good_a government_n and_o to_o win_v soul_n and_o must_v not_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a governor_n be_v maintain_v with_o wealth_n befit_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o undoubted_o very_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a but_o under_o colour_n of_o necessity_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v policy_n contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o god_n word_n such_o as_o i_o allege_v to_o wit_n the_o bar_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o disannul_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n of_o place_v preacher_n resident_a in_o city_n and_o town_n subject_a to_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n who_o may_v look_v to_o their_o good_a life_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o allow_v and_o privilege_v ambulatory_a preacher_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o listen_v maugre_o all_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n yea_o to_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n false_a doctrine_n treasonous_a and_o rebellious_a practice_n to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o find_v it_o best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o fish_v not_o for_o man_n soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n to_o subjugate_v all_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o râ—me_n or_o spain_n nor_o the_o gather_n of_o wealth_n by_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o people_n and_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n to_o stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n as_o hely_v wicked_a son_n do_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n to_o let_v this_o pass_v if_o you_o describe_v these_o polices_fw-la true_o they_o be_v very_o potent_a those_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v very_o learned_a diligent_a zealous_a and_o constant_a to_o endure_v all_o labour_n pain_n and_o peril_n to_o win_v man_n their_o policy_n and_o plot_n be_v so_o strong_o lay_v constant_o follow_v wise_o manage_v and_o powerful_o back_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n yea_o with_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n favour_v they_o or_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o necessitude_n that_o they_o be_v unresistable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o good_a time_n for_o such_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o policy_n will_v prevail_v antiquissimus_fw-la think_v not_o so_o antiquus_fw-la this_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 17._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n they_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o amate_v we_o but_o animate_v us._n end_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o revel_v 18.9_o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n tu_fw-la contra_fw-la audentiùs_fw-la into_fw-mi for_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v revelation_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o rome_n be_v that_o babylon_n your_o man_n grant_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o her_o fall_n shall_v be_v woeful_a doleful_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o king_n and_o merchant_n her_o friend_n shall_v bewail_v she_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v and_o god_n people_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o she_o fall_v she_o must_v fall_v full_o and_o final_o and_o she_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v already_o 4._o see_v history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 4._o even_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o think_v that_o state_n in_o great_a security_n than_o come_v a_o unexpected_a blow_n from_o one_o contemn_a man_n luther_n which_o shake_v her_o foundation_n and_o since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v shrink_v continual_o and_o settle_a low_a all_o the_o prop_n of_o strength_n and_o policy_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v or_o hold_v she_o up_o she_o have_v all_o policy_n on_o her_o side_n the_o protestant_n have_v none_o but_o the_o plain_a downright_a truth_n and_o ordinary_a teach_n as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o yet_o that_o plain_a truth_n have_v prevail_v against_o all_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n finis_fw-la a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n this_o chapter_n be_v large_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o better_a perspicuity_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n the_o three_o section_n deliver_v a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n prove_v the_o point_n the_o four_o section_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o luthâ—rsâ—â—me_v â—â—me_z and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o first_o section_n be_v subdivide_v into_o subsection_n and_o they_o into_o to_o many_o small_a paragraffe_n note_v thus_o §_o the_o first_o subsection_n
protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v subsection_n 1._o §_o 1._o for_o it_o have_v evermore_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v §_o 2._o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o §_o 3._o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n now_o prove_v your_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o antiquissimus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o your_o own_o valentinianus_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o few_o and_o they_o hide_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12.6_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o weigh_v not_o time_n and_o thing_n wise_o and_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o a_o false_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o advantage_n but_o give_v you_o a_o full_a visibility_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n subsection_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v 1._o §._o 1._o our_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o it_o nor_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduct_v from_o they_o by_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o bâ—llarmine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o yield_v notatis_fw-la yield_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 4_o cap._n 11._o §._o his_o notatis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n public_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v necessary_a all_o that_o they_o write_v cap._n write_v de_fw-fr iustific_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o full_o cap._n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n now_o it_o be_v our_o general_n course_n to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o belief_n 36._o king_n james_n praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n pag._n 35_o 36._o as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a instruction_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o §._o 2._o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n live_v within_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n valentinian_o gnostic_n and_o other_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v and_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n all_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v therein_o they_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o this_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o heresy_n qâ—arto_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—b_fw-ge â—e_v prescript_n adversâ—s_v heretiâ—o_o folâ—o_fw-la qâ—arto_fw-la the_o like_a do_v tertullian_n liuâ—ng_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 35._o see_v king_n james_n pâ—aemonition_n pâ—g_v 35._o the_o three_o famous_a creed_n name_v the_o apostle_n athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ordain_v for_o rule_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o badge_n difference_v they_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n we_o hold_v entire_o and_o firm_o and_o proclaim_v they_o ordinary_o in_o our_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n hold_v uniform_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o do_v with_o reverence_n receive_v but_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o other_o father_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o more_o than_o those_o other_o father_n then_o or_o the_o roman_n at_o this_o present_a the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o reverence_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n 161._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bellarmine_n apologiam_fw-la responsio_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 161._o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o follow_a counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o exception_n we_o therefore_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n hold_v uniform_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o point_n that_o do_v any_o way_n cross_a or_o weaken_v they_o may_v just_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o predecessor_n and_o their_o church_n and_o we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v all_o one_o antiquus_fw-la 3._o §._o 3._o we_o challenge_v the_o same_o father_n to_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o deduce_v both_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctrine_n by_o good_a succession_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v do_v but_o i_o require_v not_o of_o you_o a_o discourse_n of_o those_o time_n which_o either_o of_o we_o lay_v alike_o claim_v unto_o but_o of_o the_o time_n near_o unto_o luther_n show_v i_o any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n for_o 500_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n time_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v challenge_v the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o point_n wherein_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a but_o you_o can_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v you_o in_o those_o addition_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n pardon_n private_a mass_n or_o communion_n without_o communicate_v half_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n the_o pope_n transcendent_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o §._o 4._o but_o in_o call_v we_o to_o these_o late_a time_n you_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n who_o in_o his_o arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la say_v a_o witty_a poet_n must_v use_v this_o art_n the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o burnish_v fair_a and_o bright_a he_o must_v leave_v untouched_a et_fw-la quae_fw-la desperate_a tractata_fw-la nitescere_fw-la posse_fw-la relinquit_fw-la this_o be_v good_a poetry_n indeed_o in_o they_o but_o pitiful_a divinity_n in_o you_o to_o leave_v the_o best_a time_n and_o pure_a pattern_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a but_o sectionis_fw-la 2._o subsectio_fw-la 2._o §_o 1._o propound_v 1_o the_o easternt_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n §_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a §_o 3._o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o now_o presuppose_v you_o yield_v we_o those_o best_a time_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_o visible_a we_o follow_v you_o to_o the_o worst_a wherein_o you_o propose_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o spacious_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o grecia_n 5._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 5._o armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o russia_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o church_n true_a church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o defect_n error_n and_o division_n among_o they_o which_o stain_v their_o beauty_n and_o hinder_v their_o perfection_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o continue_v till_o this_o
josephist_n esperonist_n arnoldist_n wiclifist_n hussit_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v other_o nickname_n give_v they_o upon_o other_o cause_n §_o 3_o and_o now_o second_o that_o they_o be_v our_o forerunner_n in_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o your_o writer_n show_v plentiful_o 8._o plentiful_o hist_o walden_v book_n 1._o cap._n 8._o aeneas_n silvius_n and_o john_n du_fw-fr bravius_n in_o their_o history_n of_o bohemia_n make_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o calvin_n all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o same_o silvius_n say_v 35._o say_v aeneas_n sylu._n hist_o bohem._n cap._n 35._o the_o hussites_n do_v embrace_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o hosius_n heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o say_v the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n infect_v all_o bohemia_n lindanus_n in_o his_o analytic_a table_n make_v caluin_n inheritor_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n thomas_n walden_n 10._o walden_n walden_n lib._n 6._o the_o reb_n sacram._n tit_n 12._o cap._n 10._o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n creep_v out_o of_o the_o quarter_n of_o france_n into_o england_n mean_v by_o wiclife_n against_o who_o he_o write_v 1._o write_v d._n usher_n gravis_fw-la quaest_a cap._n 8._o §._o 1._o poplinerius_fw-la say_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o and_o the_o succeed_a time_n spread_v their_o doctrine_n parum_fw-la differentem_fw-la little_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n now_o embrace_v lancelotus_n du_fw-fr voisin_n poplinerius_fw-la histor_n franc._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 7._o b._n edit_n anno_o 1581._o 22._o 1581._o ib._n cap._n 9_o §._o 22._o gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n call_v the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o berengarian_o caluinianorum_n atavos_fw-la the_o caluinists_n great_a grandfather_n gretser_n prolegâ—m_fw-la in_o scripta_fw-la edita_fw-la contra_fw-la wald._n cap._n 5._o 18._o 5._o d._n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 18._o francis_n guicciardin_n a_o italian_a and_o florentine_a historian_n write_v of_o the_o year_n 1520._o lib._n 13._o say_v that_o luther_n set_v abroad_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bohemian_o name_n hus_n and_o hierom._n and_o petrus_n messiah_n a_o spaniard_n in_o the_o life_n of_o wenceslaus_n mention_v the_o opinion_n of_o hus_n and_o the_o bohemian_o say_v they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o those_o error_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v afterward_o in_o germany_n to_o wit_n teach_v by_o luther_n 29._o luther_n ib._n §._o 29._o and_o johannes_n cocleus_n a_o man_n that_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o hussites_n and_o set_v out_o book_n thereof_o and_o also_o write_v sharp_o against_o luther_n say_v that_o hus_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o many_o alien_n with_o the_o wiclivist_n the_o dulcinist_n the_o leonist_n the_o waldenses_n the_o albigenses_n and_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o say_v that_o luther_n follow_v hus_n his_o doctrine_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la act_v &_o scriptis_fw-la lutheri_fw-la and_o call_v the_o lutheran_n new_a hussites_n and_o again_o lib._n 3._o and_o lib._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o unto_o his_o time_n till_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o there_o remain_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o thaborite_n in_o many_o place_n of_o bohemia_n and_o moravia_n under_o the_o name_n of_o picard_n and_o waldenses_n 8._o waldenses_n histor_n albigens_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8._o eckius_fw-la in_o his_o common_a place_n cap._n 28._o say_v luther_n have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o renew_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclife_o and_o john_n hus._n §_o 4_o antiquus_fw-la sir_n our_o man_n deny_v not_o but_o these_o waldenses_n and_o other_o be_v luther_n forerunner_n in_o many_o thing_n but_o they_o hold_v some_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v ashamed_a to_o hold_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n or_o religion_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o which_o they_o never_o hold_v as_o 15._o as_o b._n usher_n graviss_n quaest_n cap._n 10._o §._o 15._o bernardus_n girardus_n the_o french_a historian_n lib._n 10._o say_v although_o they_o have_v some_o ill_a opinion_n yet_o these_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stir_v up_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o as_o their_o freedom_n in_o speech_n which_o they_o use_v in_o blame_v and_o reprove_v the_o vice_n dissolute_a manner_n life_n and_o action_n of_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o pope_n himself_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o draw_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o upon_o they_o &_o effecit_fw-la ut_fw-la plures_fw-la nefarie_a affingerentur_fw-la eye_v opiniones_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la omnino_fw-la fuerant_fw-la alieni_fw-la this_o cause_v many_o wicked_a opinion_n to_o be_v devise_v and_o father_v of_o they_o from_o which_o they_o be_v very_o free_a and_o guiltless_a 28._o guiltless_a ib._n cap._n 8._o §._o 28._o thuanus_n histor_n lib._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1550._o reckon_v up_o their_o opinion_n thus_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o have_v forsake_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o barren_a tree_n which_o christ_n curse_v and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n which_o foster_v his_o error_n that_o the_o monastical_a life_n be_v the_o sink_n and_o kennel_n of_o the_o church_n the_o vow_n thereof_o vain_a and_o serve_v only_o for_o unclean_a lust_n that_o the_o priest_n order_n be_v note_n of_o that_o beast_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n that_o purgatory_n fire_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n sanctuary_n or_o hallow_a place_n about_o church_n worship_v of_o saint_n offering_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o invention_n of_o satan_n then_o he_o add_v to_o these_o certain_a and_o chief_a head_n of_o their_o doctrine_n alia_fw-la afficta_fw-la other_o be_v feign_a and_o devise_v concern_v marriage_n resurrection_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n after_o death_n and_o of_o meat_n 1._o meat_n b._n jewel_n apol._n cap._n 1._o divis_fw-la 1._o bishop_n jewel_n say_v our_o ancient_a christian_n be_v slander_v that_o they_o make_v privy_a meeting_n in_o the_o dark_a kill_v young_a babe_n feed_v themselves_o with_o man_n flesh_n and_o like_o savage_a and_o brute_n beast_n do_v drink_v their_o blood_n in_o conclusion_n how_o that_o after_o they_o have_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n they_o commit_v adultery_n or_o incest_n one_o with_o another_o brethren_n with_o sister_n son_n with_o theiâ—_n mother_n without_o shame_n or_o difference_n man_n without_o all_o religion_n enemy_n of_o mankind_n unworthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n thus_o they_o say_v of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n and_o thus_o they_o say_v of_o the_o waldenses_n most_o unjust_o and_o untrue_o of_o both_o you_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o former_a let_v many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n satisfy_v you_o of_o the_o late_a 11._o late_a usher_n grav_fw-mi qu._n cap._n 6._o §._o 11._o rainerius_n who_o book_n gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n late_o set_v out_o among_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o waldenses_n say_v the_o waldenses_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n to_o the_o church_n of_o all_o other_o for_o three_o cause_n the_o three_o whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o sect_n through_o the_o outrageousness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n work_v a_o horror_n in_o man_n this_o sect_n of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n because_o before_o man_n they_o live_v just_o and_o of_o god_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n pious_o and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a curch_n for_o which_o the_o multitude_n be_v easy_a to_o believe_v 5._o believe_v hist_o â—ald_v book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o city_n of_o tholous_a say_v the_o waldenses_n win_v all_o credit_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o make_v they_o little_o esteem_v by_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o excellency_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o like_a say_v rainerius_n cite_v ib._n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haeret_fw-la fol._n 98._o and_o clauâ—ius_n the_o scissel_n archbishop_n of_o turin_n say_v they_o live_v unreproveable_o without_o reproach_n or_o scandal_n among_o man_n cite_v ib._n in_o his_o treatise_n against_o the_o waldenses_n the_o b._n of_o canaillon_n send_v a_o certain_a monk_n a_o divine_a ib._n vesembec_n oration_n of_o the_o waldenses_n citat_fw-la ib._n to_o confer_v and_o convince_v the_o waldenses_n of_o merindal_n in_o province_n who_o upon_o his_o return_n say_v he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o profit_v in_o all_o his_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o those_o few_o day_n conference_n with_o the_o waldenses_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n send_v diverse_a doctor_n to_o confound_v they_o but_o upon_o their_o return_n one_o of_o they_o say_v with_o a_o
1213._o and_o 1220._o 4._o §._o 4._o the_o twelve_o chapter_n show_v there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o waldenses_n religion_n in_o england_n 1174._o matth._n paris_n in_o anno_fw-la 1174._o some_o burn_v in_o anno_fw-la 1174_o say_v math_n paris_n and_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o time_n many_o be_v grievous_o persecute_v in_o england_n say_v thomas_n waldensis_n a_o english_a man_n 10._o walden_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi sacram_fw-la lib._n 6._o tit_n 12._o cap._n 10._o wiclife_o teach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o great_o spread_v it_o in_o england_n also_o in_o saxony_n and_o pomerania_n and_o in_o the_o diocese_n of_o eisten_a in_o germany_n ib._n cap_n 11._o be_v many_o waldenses_n they_o have_v twelve_o pastor_n know_v beside_o the_o unknown_a yea_o as_o trithenius_n report_v they_o be_v in_o such_o number_n and_o so_o spread_v in_o germany_n that_o they_o can_v travel_v from_o colen_n to_o milan_n in_o italy_n and_o every_o night_n lodge_v with_o host_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o §._o 5._o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n show_v many_o in_o flaunders_n the_o fourteen_o in_o poland_n 18._o sigonius_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la italiae_fw-la lib._n 17._o rainer_n in_o summa_fw-la fol._n 18._o the_o fifteen_o in_o paris_n itself_o the_o sixteenth_o in_o italy_n as_o write_v sigonius_n rainerius_n say_v in_o anno_fw-la 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o albania_n lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n and_o also_o in_o vicence_n florence_n and_o val_n spoletine_n anno_fw-la 1280._o there_o be_v many_o waldenses_n in_o sicilia_n say_v du_n haillan_n roger_n 17._o haillan_n in_o the_o life_n of_o philip._n 3._o sigonius_n lib._n 17._o king_n of_o sicilia_n make_v constitution_n against_o they_o and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o persecute_v they_o in_o italy_n especial_o in_o milan_n as_o say_v sigonius_n so_o do_v honorius_n and_o boniface_n the_o 8._o the_o seventeenth_o chapter_n show_v 1250._o rainerius_n de_fw-fr forma_fw-la haereticor_n fol._n 10._o a_o 1250._o the_o waldenses_n have_v church_n in_o constantinople_n philadelphia_n slavonia_n bolgaria_n digonicia_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o rainerius_n and_o they_o be_v spread_v into_o livonia_n and_o sarmatia_n 130._o vignier_n histor_n biblio_fw-la thec_fw-la part_n 3._o pag._n 130._o as_o vignier_n show_v sectionis_fw-la 3._o subsectio_fw-la 4._o §_o 1._o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o lutherr_v time_n and_o after_o §_o 2._o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wiclife_n §_o 3._o his_o doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n §_o 4._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n §_o 8._o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n caluin_n etc._n etc._n antiquus_fw-la enough_o sir_n of_o their_o spread_a but_o except_o you_o show_v also_o their_o succession_n and_o continuance_n till_o luther_n rise_n you_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n to_o satisfy_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o have_v show_v counsel_n consultation_n persecution_n massacre_n and_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o whereby_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o have_v be_v burn_v slay_v root_v out_o banish_v &_o waste_v 64._o usher_n ib._n cap._n 10._o §._o 64._o but_o yet_o the_o marvelous_a hand_n of_o god_n still_o appear_v in_o preserve_v multitude_n of_o they_o in_o diverse_a and_o many_o place_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o grievous_a and_o continual_a persecution_n their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o preserve_v preach_v believe_v spread_v continue_a and_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n your_o praefatione_fw-la your_o thuanus_n hist_o svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o praefatione_fw-la thuanus_n write_v but_o the_o other_o day_n say_v supplicia_fw-la parum_fw-la profâ—cerunt_fw-la persecution_n or_o punishment_n prevail_v little_a they_o be_v slay_v banish_a spoil_v of_o their_o good_n and_o dignity_n and_o scatter_v into_o diverse_a country_n rather_o than_o convict_v of_o error_n or_o bring_v to_o repentance_n sure_o as_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jeruâ—alem_n quench_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o acts._n but_o acts._n occasion_v the_o spread_a thereof_o in_o samaria_n and_o remote_a part_n so_o do_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o some_o part_n of_o france_n occasion_n their_o spread_n into_o other_o part_n and_o other_o country_n as_o germany_n bohemia_n polonia_n livonia_n etc._n etc._n as_o ib._n as_o thuanus_n ib._n thuanus_n there_o show_v 2._o §._o 2._o in_o britain_n or_o england_n the_o waldenses_n doctrine_n be_v quick_o receive_v by_o many_o haply_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o intercourse_n of_o the_o english_a people_n with_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o tolous_n his_o subject_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o 4._o the_o before_o sub_n 3._o §._o 4._o affinity_n betwixt_o those_o prince_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1174_o and_o in_o henry_n the_o second_o time_n there_o be_v persecution_n and_o burn_a of_o they_o as_o 6._o as_o subs_n 2._o §_o 6._o mathy_n paris_n and_o thomas_n walden_n have_v record_v but_o that_o doctrine_n be_v more_o general_o receive_v and_o have_v full_a passage_n in_o king_n edward_n 3_o reign_n when_o â—â—_o when_o see_v archb._n abbot_n against_o d._n hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 25_o &_o fox_n iâ—â—ita_fw-la wicl_n â—â—_o john_n wiclife_o a_o learned_a doctor_n of_o divinity_n college_n divinity_n bailiol_n college_n master_n of_o a_o college_n in_o oxford_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o that_o university_n teach_v it_o there_o with_o the_o great_a like_n &_o applause_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n for_o the_o vicechancellor_n proctor_n diverse_a preacher_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n take_v part_n with_o he_o and_o when_o bull_n come_v thick_a from_o rome_n against_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n first_o from_o gregory_n 11._o anno_o 1378._o and_o afterward_o from_o gregory_n the_o 12_o whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n the_o whole_a university_n give_v a_o testimony_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o under_o their_o seal_n in_o their_o congregation_n house_n in_o these_o word_n among_o other_o 5._o other_o anno_fw-la 1406._o octob._n 5._o god_n forbid_v that_o our_o prelate_n shall_v have_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n etc._n etc._n 3._o §._o 3._o this_o man_n doctrine_n as_o the_o say_a bull_n of_o the_o two_o pope_n do_v say_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o marsilius_n patavian_o and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr ganduno_n ib._n ganduno_n abbot_n ib._n this_o marsilius_n a_o very_a learned_a man_n in_o that_o age_n about_o the_o year_n 1324_o have_v write_v a_o book_n entitle_v defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v mighty_o lay_v at_o by_o three_o pope_n successive_o demonstrate_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o beat_v down_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o pope_n usurpation_n over_o christian_a prince_n and_o general_a counsel_n show_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o laity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v voice_n in_o counsel_n that_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n also_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o have_v not_o appoint_v any_o one_o to_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o priest_n may_v be_v marry_v as_o well_o as_o other_o christian_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o popish_a court_n or_o synagogue_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v because_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a destruction_n the_o pope_n be_v inform_v that_o this_o be_v also_o wiclife_n doctrine_n must_v needs_o condemn_v he_o or_o yield_v themselves_o guilty_a many_o other_o position_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o also_o some_o bad_a enough_o and_o undoubted_o false_a as_o have_v be_v before_o to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o what_o he_o true_o hold_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o own_o work_n that_o remain_v and_o in_o mr._n fox_n write_v his_o life_n and_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o gabr._fw-la powel_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o prafatione_fw-la n._n 25._o the_o sum_n whereof_o mr._n gabriel_n powel_n a_o diligent_a searcher_n and_o observer_n deliver_v thus_o he_o teach_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v one_o supreme_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_o not_o christ_n vicar_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o his_o privilege_n bull_n dispensation_n and_o indulgence_n be_v not_o only_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o wicked_a and_o impious_a that_o to_o spiritual_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v the_o politic_a dominion_n
and_o dutifulnesse_n he_o much_o putty_v they_o 8._o they_o hist_o wald._a book_n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o one_o guerin_n a_o advocate_n be_v hang_v for_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o they_o but_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n persecute_v and_o massacre_v they_o cruel_o 4._o ibid._n cap._n 4._o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o waldenses_n send_v two_o of_o their_o pastor_n one_o george_n morell_n of_o frassinier_n in_o dauphine_n the_o other_o peter_n masson_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o oecolampadius_n minister_n at_o basse_fw-fr to_o capito_n and_o martin_n bucer_n at_o strasburg_n and_o to_o berthaud_n haller_n at_o berne_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o find_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o their_o faith_n with_o equal_a mislike_n of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n that_o they_o much_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o father_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o trouble_n as_o they_o write_v the_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n 6._o history_n ibid._n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n pass_v betwixt_o preacher_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o calvin_n 250._o calvin_n to_o be_v see_v among_o calvin_n epistle_n epist_n 250._o i_o hope_v i_o have_v satisfy_v you_o concern_v these_o waldenses_n first_o that_o they_o be_v full_o of_o our_o religion_n 1._o religion_n subsection_n 3._o subsect_v 1._o second_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o make_v great_a visible_a church_n 2._o church_n subsect_v 2._o three_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v in_o diverse_a country_n 3._o country_n subsect_v 3._o four_o that_o they_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a revolt_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o late_a and_o more_o public_a reformation_n by_o m._n luther_n 4._o luther_n subsect_v 4._o antiquus_fw-la indeed_o you_o have_v say_v very_o much_o both_o for_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n that_o it_o hold_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o also_o for_o these_o separatist_n the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o west_n but_o you_o 2._o you_o section_n 2._o subsect_n 2._o mention_v a_o three_o part_n that_o many_o continue_n in_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o true_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v i_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v of_o that_o part_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o reply_n against_o they_o all_o section_n 4._o §_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n §_o 2._o their_o reason_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o then_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n and_o since_o full_o discover_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o §_o 4._o and_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n live_v in_o community_n with_o papist_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o wiclife_n doctrine_n and_o other_o teacher_n in_o all_o country_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o former_a relation_n many_o of_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o many_o other_o know_v among_o themselves_o but_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o theâ—r_a persecutor_n hocker_n §._o 1._o b._n usher_n b._n white_a mr._n ric._n hocker_n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o with_o d._n field_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n mr._n deering_n bishop_n carlton_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o i_o account_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o domineer_a faction_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n thus_o teach_v doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chapter_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n he_o add_v although_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v wiclife_o hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n this_o matter_n d._n field_n prosecute_v there_o and_o also_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n part_n 3_o pag._n 7._o luther_n be_v also_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n de_n not_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o confess_v say_v luther_n that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v much_o good_a yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o it_o come_v thence_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a scripture_n two_o true_a sacrament_n true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o jnstitution_n chap._n 2._o §_o 11._o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o church_n to_o perish_v in_o france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n and_o england_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o it_o continue_v there_o through_o effectual_a baptism_n and_o other_o remainder_n though_o for_o man_n ingratitude_n he_o suffer_v the_o building_n to_o be_v much_o waste_v rend_v and_o tear_v beza_n in_o his_o question_n say_v the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n master_n perkins_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 405._o edit_n cambridge_n 1596._o morney_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n chap_v 9_o in_o the_o late_a end_n deliver_v the_o same_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o govern_v partly_o by_o hireling_n partly_o by_o wolf_n and_o that_o antichrist_n hold_v it_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n a_o catiline_n to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n who_o cicero_n fit_o call_v a_o plague_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bear_v exit_fw-la luxu_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la as_o a_o imposthume_n or_o disease_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o corruption_n bring_v damage_n and_o death_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n teach_v the_o same_o mr._n edward_n deering_n in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 23._o pag._n 374._o have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v his_o child_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o desolation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o sacrament_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v it_o all_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o adulterate_a either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o the_o sacramenta_fw-la of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a
goodness_n who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v even_o in_o that_o ministry_n give_v grace_n unto_o his_o saint_n bishop_n carlton_n write_v a_o book_n of_o purpose_n entitle_v consensus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholica_fw-la contra_fw-la tridentines_n to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v much_o alter_v in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n by_o friar_n yet_o a_o great_a number_n of_o godly_a learned_a man_n hold_v the_o ancient_a truth_n and_o preserve_v the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n still_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o be_v separate_v only_o from_o the_o roman_a court_n so_o far_o as_o the_o roman_a court_n have_v separate_v itself_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n live_v &_o die_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o this_o he_o show_v in_o the_o several_a discourse_n of_o the_o principal_a fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n see_v of_o this_o matter_n also_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n ecclesiarum_fw-la cap._n 6_o §_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o sermon_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n against_o hill_n reason_n 5._o §_o 28._o and_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n 2._o §._o 2._o their_o reason_n be_v i._o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n spring_v not_o up_o all_o at_o once_o nor_o come_v to_o their_o full_a height_n until_o these_o late_a year_n and_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a in_o their_o spring_n as_o in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o strength_n etc._n d._n field_n book_n 3._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o church_n &_o append_v to_o the_o 5._o book_n part_n 3._o pag._n 8._o etc._n etc._n ii_o they_o be_v not_o general_o receive_v by_o all_o man_n nor_o as_o the_o undoubted_a determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o controvert_v and_o various_o dispute_v among_o the_o learned_a and_o hold_v with_o great_a liberty_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o great_a doctor_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o book_n of_o controversy_n write_v by_o bellarmine_n suares_n azorius_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o confute_v their_o own_o writer_n as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v protestant_n and_o by_o those_o 27_o point_n which_o d._n field_n mention_n in_o his_o appendixe_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o church_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o book_n for_o have_v they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n will_v have_v hold_v they_o uniform_o entire_o and_o constant_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o other_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o long_o therefore_o as_o man_n yield_v outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o church-ceremony_n without_o scandal_n and_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v suffer_v to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o hold_v the_o right_a faith_n iii_o our_o forefather_n hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v justification_n and_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n his_o merit_n only_o and_o so_o be_v teach_v ordinary_o in_o their_o book_n of_o visitation_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o sick_a justification_n sick_a as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n and_o they_o err_v only_o in_o point_n inferior_a of_o less_o moment_n and_o danger_n which_o deface_v indeed_o and_o blemish_v but_o do_v not_o nullify_v or_o take_v away_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n disease_n in_o the_o heart_n brain_n liver_n and_o vital_a part_n be_v dangerous_a and_o deadly_a but_o wound_n or_o blemish_n in_o the_o fleshly_a sensual_a or_o organical_a part_n only_o as_o the_o hand_n foot_n ear_n eye_n etc._n etc._n do_v only_o impair_v the_o beauty_n and_o action_n but_o endanger_v not_o the_o life_n nor_o cut_v of_o hope_n of_o recovery_n ult._n greg._n nissen_n de_fw-fr opific._a hom_n cap._n ult._n it_o be_v saint_n gregory_n nissen_v simile_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n while_o he_o have_v life_n though_o he_o be_v sore_o disease_v as_o naaman_n be_v in_o his_o leprosy_n four_o they_o mislike_v and_o deride_v as_o chawcer_n ploughman_n many_o of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o idle_a thing_n as_o holy_a water_n pardon_n relic_n etc._n etc._n and_o deplore_v the_o great_a corruption_n and_o abuse_n and_o cry_v for_o reformation_n most_o ready_o receive_v it_o when_o it_o come_v v._o in_o what_o they_o err_v they_o err_v ignorant_o donat._n aug_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la ad_fw-la honorat_fw-la idem_n epist_n 162._o ad_fw-la donat._n with_o mind_n ready_a to_o be_v reform_v upon_o better_a information_n saint_n augustine_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o heretic_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v heretic_n and_o he_o say_v they_o that_o defend_v a_o opinion_n false_a and_o perverse_a without_o pertinacious_a animosity_n especial_o which_o not_o the_o boldness_n of_o their_o own_o presumption_n have_v beget_v but_o which_o from_o their_o seduce_a and_o erroneous_a parent_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o themselves_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n with_o care_n and_o diligence_n ready_a to_o amend_v their_o error_n when_o they_o find_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heretic_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o father_n under_o the_o papacy_n vi_o if_o any_o do_v err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a as_o long_a as_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o foundation_n direct_o 3._o see_v of_o this_o more_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 3._o for_o that_o be_v plain_a infidelity_n or_o apostasy_n and_o quite_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o church_n if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o upon_o mere_a ignorance_n with_o a_o mind_n ready_a to_o reform_v their_o error_n upon_o better_a instruction_n those_o be_v still_o the_o account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o corinthian_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a 1_o cor._n 15.10_o and_o of_o the_o galatian_n err_v dangerous_o about_o justification_n gal._n 3.3_o 4_o 5._o &_o 5.4_o who_o yet_o saint_n paul_n call_v church_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.2_o and_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o write_v unto_o they_o except_o he_o have_v so_o think_v they_o and_o have_v hope_n to_o find_v they_o tractable_a and_o recoverable_a 3._o §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o i_o need_v hear_v no_o more_o nor_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o since_o you_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n wherein_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v and_o you_o allege_v great_a doctor_n of_o your_o own_o side_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o cleave_v to_o your_o church_n which_o all_o our_o catholic_n condemn_v for_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a and_o to_o leave_v the_o roman_a which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v justify_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o friend_n and_o enemy_n to_o be_v safe_a you_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o but_o yourselves_o i_o will_v take_v my_o leave_n etc._n see_v this_o more_o at_o large_a in_o d._n field_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a and_o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n &_o consensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la stay_v good_a sir_n and_o draw_v no_o more_o out_o of_o my_o word_n than_o they_o yield_v you_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v till_o luther_n time_n and_o you_o conclude_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v now_o deceive_v not_o yourself_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o betwixt_o the_o time_n then_o and_o now_o and_o betwixt_o that_o church_n then_o and_o now_o in_o those_o time_n the_o error_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v of_o mere_a ignorance_n what_o they_o perceive_v to_o be_v evil_a they_o mislike_v they_o desire_v knowledge_n they_o wish_v many_o thing_n reform_v and_o glad_o embrace_v reformation_n when_o they_o find_v it_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v all_o otherwise_o now_o man_n be_v admonish_v of_o their_o error_n offer_n be_v make_v they_o to_o be_v better_o instruct_v and_o yet_o either_o they_o dote_v on_o their_o own_o old_a opinion_n unwilling_a to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o reveal_v truth_n or_o after_o sufficient_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n for_o some_o worldly_a respect_n they_o wilful_o and_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o their_o old_a error_n and_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n saint_n cyprian_n say_v if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n 13._o cypr._n ep_v 63._o §._o 13._o either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o simplicity_n
offering_n and_o he_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n and_o holy_a offering_n make_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n modus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 15._o §._o alter_fw-la modus_fw-la these_o and_o many_o other_o testimony_n bellarmine_n allege_v and_o labour_v by_o wit_n to_o elude_v say_v it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o only_o so_o he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o commemorative_n and_o representative_a but_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n real_o the_o same_o host_n not_o differ_v from_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o immolation_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o he_o in_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n 12._o council_n trid._n sess_v 22._o cap._n 2._o &_o alanus_n de_fw-fr euchar._n sacrif_n lib._n 2._o c._n 12._o the_o very_a same_o with_o his_o sacrifice_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v the_o controversy_n therefore_o be_v concern_v the_o proper_a and_o improper_a signification_n of_o the_o father_n term_n they_o take_v they_o as_o proper_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o true_a real_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n available_a in_o itself_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n into_o a_o sacrifice_n profitable_a without_o receive_v and_o the_o priest_n office_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o preach_v and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n matth._n 28._o mark_n 16._o be_v now_o only_o to_o say_v mass_n or_o offer_v up_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n frustrate_v christ_n institution_n with_o a_o gainful_a invention_n of_o their_o own_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o mistake_n of_o the_o father_n word_n of_o priest_n altar_n sacrifice_n rom._n minister_n the_o ordinary_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n rom_n 15.16_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 5._o &_o 4.1_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.6_o &_o 6.4_o eph._n 3.7_o cor_fw-la 1.7_o 23_o 25._o &_o 4.7_o 1_o thes_n 3.2.1_o tim_fw-la 4.6_o and_o their_o office_n or_o work_n call_v ministry_n act._n 6.4_o &_o 20.24_o &_o 21.19_o &_o 12.25_o 2_o cor_fw-la 58.1_o &_o 6.3_o eph._n â—_o 12._o col_fw-fr 4.17_o 4.2_o 1_o timoth._n 1.12_o 1._o tim_fw-la 4._o communion_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10.16_o table_n 1_o corinth_n 10.21_o the_o lord_n super._n 1_o cor_fw-la 11.20_o 2_o king_n 18.4_o see_v cassander_n consultatio_fw-la artic_a 7._o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la §_o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la rom._n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o abuse_n arise_v thereupon_o we_o rather_o choose_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n minister_n communion_n table_n sacrament_n than_o those_o word_n which_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o by_o they_o purposely_o avoid_v for_o fear_n of_o be_v mistake_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o that_o move_v the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n to_o abstain_v from_o those_o word_n the_o same_o reason_n â—oâ—es_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la but_o why_o have_v you_o leave_v off_o any_o of_o those_o custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o for_o that_o antiquissimus_fw-la first_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o hezekiah_n have_v to_o break_v &_o abolish_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o have_v be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o man_n but_o in_o his_o time_n be_v abuse_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o idolatry_n second_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o s._n paul_n have_v against_o the_o agapae_n or_o feast_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 11.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o for_o as_o your_o rhemist_n acknowledge_v upon_o that_o place_n at_o first_o the_o rich_a christian_n make_v feast_n bring_v store_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o the_o church_n to_o joy_n and_o cheer_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a that_o want_v when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o feast_n be_v call_v agapae_n feast_n of_o charity_n these_o feast_n afterward_o through_o abuse_n become_v occasion_n of_o pride_n in_o they_o that_o have_v to_o bring_v of_o contempt_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o of_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n yea_o of_o reject_v the_o poor_a and_o of_o the_o foremost_a devour_v all_o without_o expect_v one_o another_o this_o occasion_v saint_n paul_n reproof_n of_o they_o then_o and_o the_o whole_a abrogation_n of_o they_o afterward_o 5._o august_n epist_n 119_o ad_fw-la januar._n cap._n 19_o see_v b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o three_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o that_o saint_n augustine_n have_v to_o complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n grievous_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n which_o continual_o increase_v till_o our_o time_n and_o with_o the_o mulitude_n and_o painful_a or_o too_o careful_a observance_n thereof_o much_o decay_v the_o due_a observance_n of_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o too_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n hinder_v the_o fruitfulness_n and_o therefore_o good_a husband_n prune_v they_o off_o four_o and_o final_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o have_v to_o disuse_n or_o abolish_v many_o custom_n tradition_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n former_o use_v whereby_o they_o justify_v us._n antiquus_fw-la name_v some_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o §._o 4._o 28._o see_v b._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect_n 10._o and_o the_o author_n there_o allege_v &_o bellar._n de_fw-fr euch._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28._o antiquissimus_fw-la our_o b._n morton_n deliver_v you_o a_o dozen_o at_o once_o cite_v his_o author_n and_o place_n of_o their_o book_n for_o they_o 1_o the_o threefold_a dip_v in_o baptism_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o trinity_n think_v by_o dionysius_n basil_n athanasius_n jerom_n austen_n ambrose_n to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n now_o say_v binius_fw-la and_o canus_n abolish_v and_o one_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v think_v sufficient_a by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o divine_n 2_o remove_v the_o old_a custom_n of_o taste_a honey_n in_o baptism_n speak_v of_o by_o tertullian_n and_o jerom._n 3_o of_o abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o wash_v the_o foot_n in_o baptism_n speak_v of_o by_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o augustine_n epist_n 119._o cap._n 28._o 4_o decree_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 21._o cap._n 4_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n unto_o infant_n use_v six_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o unfitting_a maldonat_a comment_n in_o joh._n 6._o binius_fw-la 5_o â—he_v custom_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v but_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v abrogate_a be-because_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o common_a life_n durand_n 6_o night_n vigil_n mention_v by_o tertullian_n and_o jerom_n and_o praise_v by_o other_o father_n forbid_v to_o woman_n by_o the_o council_n of_o elliberis_n to_o be_v in_o churchyard_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o toledan_a and_o tridentine_a counsel_n binius_fw-la 7_o the_o stand_v at_o public_a prayer_n all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n decree_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o saint_n ambrose_n and_o jerom_n witness_n and_o count_v a_o apostolic_a constitution_n now_o have_v leave_v no_o footstep_n of_o it_o durand_n cassander_n 8_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a use_v by_o the_o ancient_n mention_v by_o tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o gregory_n durand_n 9_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n call_v agapae_n mention_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o clement_n reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n but_o in_o other_o church_n long_o continue_v the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n forbid_v now_o they_o be_v forget_v bovius_fw-la 10_o the_o dispense_n with_o a_o apostolical_a canon_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n bel._n binius_fw-la 11_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n fast_v in_o the_o east_n church_n by_o the_o 68_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o friday_n and_o saturday_n in_o the_o west_n by_o apostolic_a constitution_n mention_v by_o clemens_n jgnatius_n epiphanius_n athanius_fw-la and_o other_o bovius_fw-la 12_o of_o fourscore_o and_o four_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n scarce_o 6_o or_o 8_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n say_v michael_n medina_n cite_v by_o d._n rainolds_n thes_n 5._o unto_o which_o i_o may_v add_v many_o other_o thing_n as_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o prohibit_v marriage_n much_o abridge_v for_o by_o some_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o laodicea_n celebrate_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n ago_o there_o be_v three_o time_n prohibit_v from_o the_o celebration_n of_o
marriage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o observe_v 10_o council_n laodice_n cap._n 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o §._o alterum_fw-la imp_v &_o §._o ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la council_n trident._n session_n 24._o ca._n 10_o 1_o from_o advent_a to_o the_o epiphany_n 2_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la until_o a_o week_n after_o easter_n 3_o from_o the_o day_n of_o rogation_n until_o a_o week_n after_o whitsuntide_n but_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v only_o continue_v the_o first_o entire_a cut_v the_o second_v short_a by_o 16_o day_n begin_v with_o lent_n and_o end_v a_o week_n after_o easter_n and_o the_o three_o it_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o 3._o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o canon_n 3._o 2_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v marriage_n both_o enlarge_v and_o abridge_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v this_o canon_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o degree_n only_o express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n do_v hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n and_o dissolve_v it_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o some_o of_o they_o or_o constitute_v that_o more_o degree_n may_v hinder_v and_o dissolve_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o god_n law_n lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v and_o they_o accurse_v that_o grant_v not_o this_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n initio_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o initio_fw-la and_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n also_o for_o bellarmine_n add_v recte_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conjugia_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la olim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimum_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartium_fw-la gradum_fw-la consanguinitatis_fw-la &_o affinitatis_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n in_o former_a time_n right_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_v 21._o cap._n 3._o &_o canon_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bold_a even_o to_o change_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o laity_n although_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v it_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n that_o so_o long_o use_v it_o in_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o the_o abrogate_a or_o change_v of_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n howsoever_o they_o declaim_v against_o protestant_n for_o such_o matter_n cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o use_v they_o antiquus_fw-la indeed_o ceremony_n be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v new_a ceremony_n also_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la cap_n 31_o §_o tertia_fw-la propositio_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o let_v pass_v much_o superstitious_a and_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n which_o bellarmine_n there_o utter_v attribute_v almost_o as_o much_o to_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n they_o be_v alterable_a by_o man_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o use_v or_o disuse_v of_o they_o make_v no_o alteration_n or_o difference_n in_o religion_n saint_n augustine_n discourse_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n in_o several_a church_n and_o country_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o mother_n monica_n 118._o aug._n epist_n 118._o who_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o find_v that_o they_o fast_v not_o upon_o saturdaye_n as_o in_o her_o country_n they_o do_v be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o her_o mind_n as_o at_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o she_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o such_o thing_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o religion_n when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o i_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o milan_n i_o fast_v not_o so_o you_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o come_v ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serua_fw-mi si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o other_o nor_o other_o to_o you_o here_o observe_v rome_n and_o milan_n two_o great_a city_n in_o one_o country_n both_o in_o italy_n yet_o have_v several_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o to_o some_o weak_a conscience_n through_o ignorance_n may_v be_v offensive_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o for_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n at_o that_o time_n milan_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v rome_n than_o rome_n to_o obey_v milan_n §._o 5._o 4._o as_o your_o rhemist_n insinuate_v annot._n upon_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a nay_o in_o all_o tradition_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n late_o before_o luther_n day_n you_o count_v he_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n one_o of_o your_o idle_a pamphleteer_n idle_a for_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v but_o too_o to_o busy_a in_o lie_v and_o rail_v one_o w._n g._n ashamed_a belike_o to_o add_v his_o full_a name_n professor_n in_o divinity_n write_v a_o book_n point_n and_o repoint_v it_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o shift_n etc._n etc._n his_o principal_a matter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n his_o reason_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v one_o point_n or_o other_o at_o least_o tradition_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o run_v through_o a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o never_o any_o man_n until_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n religion_n for_o he_o ask_v thus_o first_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o protestant_n and_o answer_v no_o for_o he_o maintain_v tradition_n speak_v of_o altar_n place_n sanctify_v rasure_v of_o priest_n burn_v of_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n answer_n to_o omit_v that_o many_o doubt_n and_o some_o censure_n the_o book_n impute_v to_o he_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n as_o casetan_n valla_n erasmus_n possevin_n and_o bellarmine_n see_v censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la roberti_n coc._n pag._n i_o ask_v again_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o condemn_v private_a mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o transubstantiation_n see_v câ—talogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 1._o second_o be_v papias_n scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n a_o protestant_a no_o say_v w._n g._n for_o he_o defend_v tradition_n and_o peter_n primacy_n and_o romish_a episcopality_n how_o then_o be_v he_o a_o papist_n no_o say_v we_o for_o he_o teach_v such_o tradition_n as_o papist_n condemn_v as_o namely_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chibiast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 118._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n &_o n._n 2._o three_o be_v ignatius_n a_o protestant_n no_o for_o he_o approve_a tradition_n limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la merit_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n not_o so_o but_o be_v he_o than_o a_o papist_n no_o for_o protestant_n cite_v he_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 2._o &_o appendice_fw-la pag_n 2087._o bellarmine_n reject_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o his_o work_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n four_o be_v tertullian_n a_o protestant_n no_o for_o he_o hold_v the_o montanist_n heresy_n be_v he_o a_o papist_n then_o no_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o he_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n bud_a supremacy_n and_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretic_n see_v catal._n test_n lib._n 3._o five_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o protestant_n no_o say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n also_o be_v he_o than_o a_o papist_n no_o for_o papist_n condemn_v montanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n also_o he_o equal_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o
peter_n reject_v the_o pope_n authority_n &_o infallibility_n give_v sentence_n against_o purgatory_n acknowledge_v two_o sacrament_n only_o have_v much_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o denial_n of_o the_o cup._n see_v the_o allegation_n out_o of_o he_o in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 3._o six_o be_v jrenaeus_fw-la a_fw-la protestant_n no_o for_o he_o defend_v freewill_n so_o far_o that_o protestant_n count_v it_o pelagianism_n so_o do_v many_o other_o father_n hilary_n and_o epiphanius_n yea_o chrysostome_n cyril_n ambrose_n theodoret._n what_o then_o be_v all_o these_o papist_n no_o for_o though_o in_o heat_n of_o exhortation_n they_o give_v sometime_o too_o much_o to_o free_a will_n and_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o manichee_n and_o stoical_a christian_n that_o hold_v such_o a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o man_n action_n as_o take_v away_o man_n guiltiness_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o their_o more_o moderate_a and_o settle_a writing_n they_o teach_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v 2._o august_n contra_fw-la julianum_fw-la l'clag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pelagianis_fw-la nondum_fw-la litigantibus_fw-la patres_fw-la securiùs_fw-la loquâ—bantur_fw-la say_v saint_n augustine_n until_o the_o pelagian_o begin_v to_o wrangle_v the_o father_n take_v less_o heed_n to_o their_o speech_n but_o such_o their_o speech_n the_o papist_n themselves_o condemn_v maldonate_fw-it in_fw-it john_n 6.44_o pag._n 701._o pererius_n in_o rom._n 9_o nu_fw-la 33_o pag._n 1001._o sixtus_n senensis_n tolet_n etc._n etc._n see_v d._n mortons_n appeal_n lib_n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 1_o 2._o §_o 4._o &_o sect_n 3._o §_o 7._o light_v n._n see_v also_o my_o chapter_n of_o freewill_n §._o 6._o i_o may_v run_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o w._n g._n his_o allegation_n and_o show_v his_o vanity_n and_o folly_n in_o shoot_v such_o arrow_n against_o the_o protestant_n as_o be_v retort_v and_o shoot_v back_o again_o do_v mortal_o and_o unrecoverable_o wound_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v off_o follow_v his_o order_n and_o add_v a_o few_o more_o and_o by_o occasion_n of_o this_o last_o i_o ask_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n augustine_n fulgentius_n gregory_n nyssen_n gregory_n the_o great_a anselm_n bernard_n be_v they_o papist_n oâ—_n of_o the_o now_o roman-catholicke_a religion_n no_o for_o they_o teach_v concern_v freewill_n just_a as_o the_o protestant_n teach_v morton_n ib._n sect_n 3._o be_v athanasius_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o reckon_v the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n otherwise_o than_o papist_n do_v and_o magnify_v they_o for_o their_o perspicuity_n certainty_n and_o sufficiency_n as_o protestant_n do_v he_o teach_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_o write_v against_o adoration_n and_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o image_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o not_o on_o altar_n but_o table_n of_o wood_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o brethren_n and_o equal_n give_v reason_n why_o the_o dead_a can_v appear_v again_o to_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o teach_v lie_n and_o error_n and_o because_o the_o good_a be_v in_o paradise_n the_o evil_a in_o inferno_fw-la he_o count_v marriage_n of_o bishop_n a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o use_v indifferent_o in_o his_o time_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o five_o new_a sacrament_n be_v not_o know_v be_v saint_n jerom_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o earnest_o maintain_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o exhort_v marry_v woman_n virgin_n &_o widow_n diligent_o to_o study_v they_o he_o teach_v justification_n by_o god_n mercy_n and_o beat_v down_o man_n merit_n he_o write_v sharp_o against_o freewill_n without_o god_n grace_n against_o purgatory_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o oral_a manducation_n he_o tax_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o clergy_n life_n and_o for_o his_o sharp_a writing_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v from_o rome_n see_v catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 4._o be_v gelasius_n your_o own_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o catholic_a of_o your_o now_o roman_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o condemdemn_v as_o sacrilegious_a your_o now-halfe_a communion_n without_o wine_n and_o severe_o command_v either_o to_o minister_v both_o the_o kind_n or_o neither_o to_o the_o people_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o now_o you_o call_v heresy_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o comperimus_fw-la be_v s_n gregory_n your_o own_o bishop_n likewise_o long_o after_o gelasius_n of_o your_o church_n and_o now-present_a religion_n no_o for_o he_o teach_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n reject_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n from_o the_o canon_n hold_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n profitable_a for_o all_o man_n justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o inherent_a righteousness_n write_v against_o man_n merit_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n he_o forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o antichrist_n or_o his_o forerunner_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n be_v the_o other_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n saint_n chrysostome_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o your_o present_a religion_n no_o for_o saint_n chrysostome_n alibi_fw-la chrysostome_n homil._n de_fw-fr lazaro_n &_o passim_fw-la alibi_fw-la extol_v the_o authority_n dignity_n sufficiency_n perspicuity_n necessity_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o exhort_v layman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o read_v the_o scripture_n at_o home_n and_o that_o man_n and_o wife_n parent_n and_o child_n shall_v reason_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o 10._o thereof_o in_o 4._o cap._n ephes_n hom_n 10._o he_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o house_n build_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o be_v some_o more_o illustrious_a and_o fair_a polish_a other_o more_o obscure_a and_o of_o less_o glory_n 3._o glory_n in_o matth._n hom_n 55._o &_o 83._o &_o serm._n de_fw-fr pentecost_n tom_fw-mi 3._o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v not_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la not_o upon_o peter_n but_o peter_n confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 20._o world_n in_o matth._n hom_n 35._o ad_fw-la cap._n 20._o that_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n upon_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n 4._o christ_n in_o 2_o thess_n homil_n 3_o &_o 4._o that_o antichrist_n will_v command_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o fit_a in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v invade_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o strive_v to_o draw_v to_o himself_o the_o empire_n or_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o though_o he_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o freewill_n in_o the_o regenerate_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o use_v the_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o he_o 29._o he_o in_o gen._n hom_n 29._o persuade_v the_o godly_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o sin_n enter_v lose_v their_o liberty_n corrupt_v their_o power_n and_o bring_v in_o servitude_n and_o adam_n and_o hom._n de_fw-fr adam_n that_o without_o god_n grace_n man_n can_v neither_o will_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a that_o acta_fw-la that_o hom._n 1._o in_o acta_fw-la as_o they_o that_o die_v purple_a first_o prepare_v it_o with_o other_o colour_n so_o god_n prepare_v the_o care_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o then_o infuse_v grace_n that_o advent_v that_o hom._n 1._o dom_n advent_v before_o sin_n we_o have_v freewill_n to_o do_v good_a but_o not_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n but_o like_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o stern_n which_o guide_v it_o we_o be_v drive_v whither_o the_o tempest_n will_v even_o whither_o the_o devil_n will_v drive_v we_o and_o except_o god_n by_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v loose_v we_o we_o shall_v continue_v tiâ—l_a death_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o our_o sin_n 17._o sin_n in_o râ—m_n â—om_n 5._o &_o 17._o that_o the_o law_n will_v justify_v man_n but_o can_v for_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o whole_o fulfil_v it_o and_o that_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o any_o man_n 11._o man_n in_o 2_o cor_fw-la hom_n 11._o he_o that_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v have_v no_o spot_n find_v in_o he_o and_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v find_v but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o christ_n in_o rom._n hom_n 5_o &_o 17._o therefore_o he_o only_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n law_n hom._n 7._o in_o 3._o cap._n
ad_fw-la rom._n as_o soon_o as_o man_n believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v present_o instify_v consequent_o iudâ—cium_fw-la consequent_o in_o psal_n 142._o ne_o intre_n in_o iudâ—cium_fw-la man_n can_v have_v no_o merit_n to_o trust_v unto_o there_o be_v nothing_o proper_o his_o own_o but_o sin_n nat_n sin_n in_o 1._o cap_n gen_fw-la hom_n 2_o &_o serm_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o de_fw-la lege_fw-la nat_n yet_o faith_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n grace_n will_v be_v fruitful_a in_o good_a work_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o unprofitable_a he_o teach_v chananaea_n teach_v hom._n 4._o de_fw-la penitentia_fw-la &_o hom_n 12._o in_o mat._n &_o in_o 15._o de_fw-la muliere_fw-la chananaea_n prayer_n to_o god_n only_o and_o direct_o without_o run_v about_o to_o patron_n or_o intercessor_n mediator_n porter_n name_v james_n john_n peter_n and_o the_o choir_n of_o apostle_n take_v say_v he_o repentance_n for_o thy_o companion_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o advocate_n and_o go_v to_o the_o head_n fountain_n itself_o of_o the_o eucharist_n though_o he_o have_v many_o rhetorical_a and_o hyperbolical_a speech_n in_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o move_v the_o people_n to_o humble_a devotion_n as_o thou_o see_v touch_v eat_v christ_n and_o he_o suffer_v tooth_n to_o be_v fasten_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v red_a with_o his_o blood_n which_o alano_n which_o bellar_n de_fw-fr euchar_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o §._o quinta_fw-la regula_n &_o de_fw-la missa_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 2_o cap_n 10._o §._o ad_fw-la illad_n valentinian_n tom_fw-mi 4._o in_o thom._n disp_n 6._o quest_n 4._o punct_a 3_o §._o quare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la assentiendum_fw-la alano_n jesuite_n confess_v can_v be_v understand_v proper_o without_o impiety_n but_o tropical_o of_o the_o sign_n only_o not_o of_o the_o body_n which_o can_v suffer_v of_o we_o nor_o be_v violate_v yet_o he_o have_v much_o against_o transubstantiation_n for_o he_o say_v eucharist_n say_v hom._n the_o eucharist_n the_o table_n be_v furnish_v with_o mystery_n thou_o see_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o think_v not_o that_o you_o receive_v the_o divine_a body_n of_o a_o man_n ne_fw-la putetis_fw-la quod_fw-la accipiatis_fw-la divinum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la homine_fw-la and_o mat._n and_o hom._n 11._o op._n imperfect_a in_o mat._n in_o his_o vasis_fw-la sanctificatis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la verum_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mysterium_fw-la corporis_fw-la ejus_fw-la continetur_fw-la in_o these_o hallow_a vessel_n there_o be_v not_o contain_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n also_o matth._n also_o hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n if_o thou_o be_v incorporeal_a he_o will_v have_v give_v to_o thou_o his_o incorporeal_a gift_n naked_a but_o because_o thy_o soul_n be_v join_v to_o a_o true_a body_n in_o sensibilibus_fw-la intelligenda_fw-la tibi_fw-la traduntur_fw-la in_o thing_n sensible_a be_v deliver_v unto_o thou_o thing_n to_o be_v understand_v again_o cor._n again_o hom._n 7._o in_o 1_o cor._n a_o unbeliever_n see_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n think_v it_o be_v simple_o water_n but_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o see_v what_o i_o see_v but_o i_o consider_v the_o purge_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bury_n resurrection_n sanctification_n justice_n redemption_n adoption_n inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o i_o judge_v they_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o mind_n he_o write_v also_o 27._o also_o in_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 27._o against_o private_a communion_n when_o people_n do_v not_o communicate_v call_v now_o private_a mass_n and_o esse_fw-la and_o hom._n oportet_fw-la haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la half_a communion_n without_o minister_a the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n against_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n he_o say_v lazaro_n say_v in_o matth._n hom_n 4._o &_o hom_n 3._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la &_o hom_n de_fw-fr lazaro_n he_o that_o wash_v not_o away_o his_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v find_v no_o comfort_n afterward_o matth._n afterward_o hom._n 7_o in_o matth._n as_o when_o a_o ship_n be_v sink_v or_o a_o man_n dead_a neither_o can_v the_o sailor_n nor_o physician_n help_v it_o when_o we_o be_v once_o go_v nothing_o be_v lest_o to_o satisfy_v for_o us._n lazaro_n us._n homilia_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la lazaro_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o have_v fair_a hope_n but_o be_v once_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o repent_v afterward_o or_o to_o wash_v off_o our_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n write_v full_o and_o plentiful_o sâ—â—n_n plentiful_o aug._n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la p._n sâ—â—n_n for_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o determine_v where_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o 9_o and_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n lib._n 2._o ca_fw-mi 9_o plain_a enough_o to_o ground_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n upon_o 3._o upon_o de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n belong_v be_v the_o company_n of_o faithful_a believer_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o it_o saepe_fw-la it_o ib._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 51._o &_o the_o unitatate_n eccl._n cap._n ult_n &_o alibi_fw-la saepe_fw-la they_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n but_o belong_v not_o ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la 21._o domus_fw-la retract_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 21._o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o psal_n 44._o &_o psal_a 60._o &_o and_o that_o we_o be_v christiani_n not_o petriani_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 124._o christ_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n serm_n 13._o in_o mat_n &_o tract_n 124._o and_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o peter_n confess_v say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o i_o not_o upon_o thou_o they_o that_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o man_n say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n that_o be_v peter_z but_o other_o that_o will_v not_o be_v build_v super_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la petram_fw-la say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la christi_fw-la quomodo_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o pauli_n sic_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o petri_n say_v in_o nomine_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la petrus_n aedificaretur_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la &_o non_fw-fr petra_n super_fw-la petrum_fw-la he_o write_v that_o 93._o that_o tract_n 118._o &_o 114._o in_o joan._n &_o libro_fw-la quaest_n vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n quaest_a 93._o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o give_v only_o to_o peter_n alone_o but_o in_o he_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v 19_o say_v de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la l_o b._n 20._o cap._n 19_o he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 9_o and_o in_o psal_n 9_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v and_o come_v by_o wicked_a art_n to_o that_o vain_a height_n and_o domination_n and_o ibid._n and_o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la ibid._n when_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o then_o satan_n by_o antichrist_n shall_v work_v mirabiliter_fw-la sed_fw-la mendaciter_fw-la with_o lie_v wonder_n saint_n augustine_n report_v and_o applaud_v saint_n cyprian_n speech_n to_o the_o donatist_n thus_o donatist_n thus_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donatist_n none_o of_o we_o make_v ourselves_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n nor_o do_v by_o tyrannical_a terror_n compel_v his_o fellow_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n see_v every_o bishop_n for_o the_o licence_n of_o his_o liberty_n and_o power_n have_v his_o proper_a judgement_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o as_o himself_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o we_o must_v all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n both_o to_o set_v we_o in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o act_n a_o doctrine_n plain_a against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n against_o transubstantiation_n though_o bellarmine_n cite_v he_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n deliver_v which_o we_o deny_v not_o he_o write_v plain_o deliver_v a_o rule_n how_o to_o know_v figurative_a from_o proper_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n ib._n scripture_n de_fw-fr doctrine_n christiana_n lib_n 3._o cap._n 15._o &_o ib._n that_o when_o a_o precept_n seem_v to_o command_v a_o foul_a or_o wicked_a act_n or_o forbid_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a thing_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o he_o give_v this_o for_o a_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o this_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n seem_v a_o foul_a and_o wicked_a thing_n
figura_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n and_o he_o define_v sacrament_n to_o be_v significantia_fw-la be_v contra_fw-la maximinum_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la aliud_fw-la existentia_fw-la aliud_fw-la significantia_fw-la sign_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o signify_v another_o and_o of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o say_v vobis_fw-la say_v in_o psal_n 98._o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la quod_fw-la videtis_fw-la manducaturi_fw-la estis_fw-la &_o bibituri_fw-la illum_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la fusuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o crucisigent_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la commendavi_fw-la vobis_fw-la you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o will_v shed_v which_o crucify_v i_o i_o commend_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n thereof_o unto_o you_o and_o he_o often_o beat_v upon_o this_o that_o though_o wicked_a man_n do_v eat_v the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o none_o but_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n do_v eat_v rem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n apostoli_fw-la christ_n serm._n 11._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o manducabant_fw-la illi_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la judas_n panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la illi_fw-la vitam_fw-la ille_fw-la paenam_fw-la passim_fw-la paenam_fw-la tract_n 59_o in_o johannem_fw-la see_v also_o tract_n in_o joan._n 11._o &_o 13._o &_o 26._o &_o de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 25._o de_fw-fr doctp_n christiana_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la &_o epist_n 57_o de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 12._o contra_fw-la faustum_n lib._n 20._o cap._n 21._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la he_o hold_v two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n only_a 9_o only_a epistola_fw-la 118._o &_o libro_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christiana_n cap._n 9_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n calvin_n 28._o calvin_n calvin_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o §_o 28._o peter_n martyr_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_n count_v saint_n augustine_n whole_o they_o as_o do_v berengarius_fw-la before_o they_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n initio_fw-la confession_n bellar._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o initio_fw-la saint_n augustine_n condemn_v image-worship_n follow_v not_o say_v he_o it_o he_o de_fw-fr moribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 34._o &_o de_n civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 27._o see_v vines_n comment_n upon_o it_o the_o company_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o in_o true_a religion_n be_v superstitious_a worshipper_n of_o sepulcher_n and_o picture_n which_o custom_n the_o church_n condemn_v and_o daily_o labour_v to_o correct_v and_o he_o say_v 13._o say_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la cap._n 7._o contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la cap._n 13._o it_o be_v great_a wickedness_n to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o church_n and_o that_o to_o worship_v the_o prototypon_n sampler_n or_o thing_n resemble_v by_o a_o image_n resemble_v it_o as_o the_o heathen_a excuse_v their_o idolatry_n be_v a_o absurd_a servile_a and_o carnal_a thing_n 49._o thing_n de_fw-fr doctr_n christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o see_v in_o psal_n 113_o &_o epist_n 49._o and_o he_o write_v against_o pilgrimage_n for_o religion_n serm._n 3_o de_fw-fr martyribus_fw-la of_o purgatory_n a_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o be_v imagine_v in_o his_o day_n in_o some_o place_n 26._o place_n encherid_n cap._n 69._o &_o de_fw-la octo_fw-la quaest_n dulciâ—ij_fw-la qu._n 1._o de_fw-fr side_n oâ—er_n cap._n 16._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la lâ—b_n 21._o cap._n 26._o he_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n or_o no_o but_o in_o many_o place_n he_o give_v sound_a reason_n to_o overthrow_v it_o the_o catholic_a faith_n say_v he_o 5._o he_o contra_fw-la pelag._n hypogn_n lib._n 5._o rest_v upon_o divine_a authority_n believe_v the_o first_o place_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o second_o hell_n a_o three_o we_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o tempt_v not_o de_fw-fr pecc_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o &_o lib._n 24._o de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 15._o &_o serm_n 232._o the_o tempt_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a place_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n 18._o christ_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la serm_fw-la 18._o there_o be_v two_o habitation_n after_o death_n una_fw-la in_fw-la igne_fw-la aeterno_fw-la altera_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la aeterno_fw-la and_o 5._o and_o homil._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n no_o satisfaction_n remain_v and_o 80._o and_o epist_n 80._o wherein_o every_o man_n be_v own_o last_o day_n find_v he_o therein_o the_o world_n last_o day_n will_v hold_v he_o for_o such_o as_o in_o this_o day_n every_o one_o die_v such_o in_o that_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v again_o 54._o again_o epist_n 54._o there_o be_v no_o other_o place_n then_o in_o this_o life_n to_o correct_v our_o manner_n for_o after_o this_o life_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v that_o which_o in_o this_o life_n he_o seek_v to_o himself_o for_o 37._o for_o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm_n 37._o christus_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la paenam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la suscipiendo_fw-la culpam_fw-la &_o culpam_fw-la delevet_fw-la &_o panam_fw-la christ_n by_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o punishment_n and_o not_o take_v our_o sin_n have_v put_v away_o both_o our_o sin_n &_o punishment_n he_o that_o hold_v these_o thing_n can_v hold_v purgatory_n in_o brief_a therefore_o in_o all_o these_o former_a point_n and_o furthermore_o against_o freewill_n and_o for_o god_n grace_n against_o man_n merit_n and_o justification_n by_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o for_o justification_n by_o god_n free_a mercy_n and_o christ_n merit_n only_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n for_o prayer_n to_o god_n alone_o and_o by_o the_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n against_o the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v and_o other_o the_o most_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o theology_n saint_n augustine_n be_v no_o papist_n but_o whole_o and_o entire_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n §._o .7_o antiquus_fw-la how_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v so_o when_o you_o see_v our_o catholic_n do_v continual_o cite_v saint_n augustine_n chrysostome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o against_o you_o antiquissimus_fw-la they_o may_v first_o cite_v book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o father_n never_o write_v second_o they_o may_v corrupt_v the_o father_n put_v in_o or_o out_o word_n or_o phrase_n to_o alter_v their_o sense_n and_o speak_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n three_o they_o may_v by_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n wrest_v the_o sentence_n which_o they_o find_v in_o they_o to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o they_o intend_v and_o fourthly_a they_o may_v alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o then_o allege_v the_o father_n against_o their_o own_o fancy_n not_o against_o our_o doctrine_n and_o by_o these_o mean_v they_o may_v cite_v and_o multiply_v the_o father_n name_n in_o show_n against_o we_o but_o in_o truth_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o thus_o they_o do_v first_o they_o allege_v many_o book_n and_o writing_n which_o be_v not_o write_v by_o those_o holy_a learned_a father_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v for_o example_n our_o bishop_n jewel_n propound_v 27_o article_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o one_o of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v he_o any_o sufficient_a sentence_n of_o any_o old_a catholic_a doctor_n father_n or_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n within_o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o will_v yield_v and_o subscribe_v ad_fw-la see_v casaubon_n prolegom_n §._o spectare_fw-la ad_fw-la master_n harding_n undertake_v to_o answer_v allege_v for_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o father_n the_o constituion_n apostolical_a of_o clemens_n abdias_n dionysius_n areopagita_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o ancient_a pope_n amphilochius_n and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v all_o censure_v by_o their_o own_o learned_a man_n for_o counterfeit_a writing_n unjust_o attribute_v to_o the_o reverend_a author_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v observe_v they_o well_o clement_n apostolic_a constitution_n be_v cite_v also_o by_o the_o rhemist_n 4.1_o rhemist_n rheims_n test_n annot_v in_o luc._n 4.1_o to_o prove_v lend_v fast_o to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o by_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la clericis_fw-la c._n 12._o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o thing_n also_o see_v bellarmine_n several_a treatise_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o vow_n of_o continency_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a for_o holy_a water_n for_o reservation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o mix_v wine_n and_o water_n
in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o saint_n hierom_n a_o great_a searcher_n of_o antiquity_n know_v not_o these_o constitution_n of_o clement_n and_o 227_o father_n in_o the_o trullan_n council_n reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_a writing_n and_o so_o do_v 9_o do_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 32._o n_o 18.19_o et_fw-la anno_fw-la 102_o 9_o baronius_n in_o his_o annal_n abdias_n be_v reject_v for_o a_o counterfeit_n by_o 51._o by_o baron_fw-fr a_o 31._o n._n 18._o &_o 51._o n._n 51._o baronius_n by_o sulp._n by_o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la severus_n sulp._n possevine_n by_o 24._o by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o particulari_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 24._o bellarmine_n yea_o by_o apostolorum_fw-la by_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl._n lib._n 2._o apostolorum_fw-la paul_n the_o four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v sixtus_n senensis_n dionysius_n areopagita_n be_v not_o author_n of_o the_o book_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n say_v 17_o say_v caietan_n comment_n in_o act._n 17_o cajetan_n as_o also_o 17._o also_o valla._n &_o eras_n in_o act_n 17._o valla_n and_o erasmus_n and_o photius_n and_o photius_n apud_fw-la possevinum_fw-la apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la photius_n photius_n bellarmine_n 7_o bellarmine_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o the_o confirm_v cap._n 7_o doubt_v of_o they_o yet_o those_o book_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o 21.19_o the_o rhem._n in_o luc._n 21.19_o rhemist_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o by_o 50._o by_o see_v cook_n censâ—ra_fw-la pag._n 50._o bellarmine_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o for_o purgatory_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o for_o the_o form_n of_o monastical_a profession_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o more_o than_o thirty_o of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o live_v in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n set_v down_o in_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o crab_n and_o binius_fw-la print_v anno_fw-la 1606._o and_o often_o cite_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o in_o other_o controversy_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o some_o pope_n yet_o be_v plain_o find_v to_o be_v counterfeit_n both_o by_o many_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o romist_n own_o confession_n reason_n first_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a or_o rather_o lead_v of_o their_o stile_n most_o unlike_a the_o elegant_a stile_n of_o that_o age._n second_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o stile_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o man_n writing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o far_o more_o barbarous_a age._n three_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o allege_v after_o jeroms_n translation_n which_o translation_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o in_o use_n of_o deuer_n hâ—ndred_o year_n after_o for_o the_o last_o of_o these_o bishop_n dye_v before_o jerom_n be_v bear_v 42._o bear_v baronius_n say_v the_o last_o of_o these_o bishop_n die_v anno_o 333._o and_o jerom_n be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 342._o see_v conference_n of_o d._n rainolds_n and_o hart_n chap._n 8._o divis_fw-la 3._o and_o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o chap._n 34_o and_o 42._o four_o neither_o eusebius_n in_o the_o east_n nor_o jerom_n in_o the_o west_n after_o search_n of_o all_o library_n to_o furnish_v their_o history_n and_o memorial_n do_v any_o where_o mention_n these_o epistle_n five_o nether_a be_v they_o ever_o speak_v of_o or_o allege_v in_o the_o tough_a controversy_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n concern_v appeal_v to_o rome_n which_o controversy_n these_o epistle_n will_v have_v clear_o end_v if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n extant_a show_v and_o approve_a beside_o all_o this_o the_o romish_a doctor_n themselves_o account_v they_o no_o better_a than_o corrupt_a writing_n or_o suppositious_a so_o their_o own_o cardinal_n 2._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la cathol_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cusanus_fw-la 14._o cusanus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o bellarmine_n and_o 7._o and_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 265._o n._n 6_o 7._o baronius_n find_v they_o and_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o conlius_n annot_fw-mi in_o do_v 16._o c._n septuaginta_fw-la contius_n utter_o condemn_v they_o as_o false_a amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o iconium_n and_o the_o narration_n of_o saint_n basils_n life_n go_v under_o his_o name_n glorious_o cite_v by_o master_n 33._o master_n harding_n art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 33._o harding_n to_o prove_v private_a mass_n and_o by_o 5._o by_o bellar._n de_fw-mi confirm_v cap._n 5._o bellarmine_n to_o prove_v confirmation_n a_o sacrament_n and_o by_o enchiridio_fw-la by_o cosler_n in_o enchiridio_fw-la costerus_n the_o jesuite_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o be_v reject_v as_o false_a by_o 380._o by_o baron_fw-fr anno_o 378._o n._n 10._o &_o anno_o 363._o n._n 55._o possevin_n apparat_fw-la sac_fw-la verbo_fw-la amphilochius_n bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la ann_n 380._o baronius_n and_o by_o possevine_n yea_o and_o by_o bellarmine_n himself_o to_o avoid_v infiniteness_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o tract_n false_o impute_v to_o saint_n augustine_n bellarmine_n in_o one_o place_n lib_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 420._o among_o many_o other_o reckon_v these_o 1_o libre_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n dogmat_fw-la 2_o lib._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la 3_o lib._n de_fw-la mirabilibus_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 4_o lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la 5_o lib._n viginti_fw-la unius_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la 6_o lib._n de_fw-fr salutaribus_fw-la documentis_fw-la 7_o lib._n hypognosticon_fw-la 8_o lib._n de_fw-fr predestinatione_fw-la &_o gratia_fw-la 9_o the_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o of_o boniface_n to_o austen_n 10_o explicatio_fw-la apocalypsis_n 11_o some_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la 12_o sermon_n ad_fw-la fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la which_o also_o baronius_n reject_v 12._o reject_v baronius_n anno_fw-la 382._o n._n 26._o &_o anno_o 385._o n._n 12._o among_o many_o other_o also_o 13_o epistol_n ad_fw-la cyrillum_fw-la de_fw-la gestis_fw-la &_o obitu_fw-la hieronymi_n cite_v by_o bunderius_fw-la for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o by_o peresius_n for_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v not_o saint_n austin_n say_v bellarmine_n 390._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 390._o and_o baronius_n 46._o baronius_n baronius_n a_o 420._o n._n 46._o 14_o de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la cite_v by_o turrian_n to_o prove_v that_o saint_n in_o heaven_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o by_o the_o colonienses_n for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o saint_n austin_n say_v eccle_n say_v trithem_n de_fw-fr script_n eccle_n trithemius_n 3._o trithemius_n lovan_n in_o censura_fw-la in_o tom_n 3._o theologi_fw-la lovanienses_n and_o 26._o and_o delriuâ—_n disquis_fw-la make_fw-mi lib._n 5._o cap._n 26._o delrius_n 15_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la serm_fw-la 2._o cite_v by_o bellar._n for_o the_o real_a presence_n serm_n 55._o for_o canonical_a hour_n serm_n 60._o and_o 62._o for_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o fast_v serm_n 124._o and_o 142._o for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o serm_n 226._o cite_v by_o the_o english_a of_o douai_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o tobias_n canonical_a and_o serm_n 228._o and_o 229._o cite_v by_o serarius_n to_o prove_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n canonical_a and_o serm_n 244._o cite_v by_o sonnius_n art_n 3._o for_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la be_v not_o write_v by_o saint_n augustine_n say_v erasmus_n and_o martin_n lipsius_n the_o lovan_n divine_n reject_v 48_o of_o they_o and_o suspect_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o 47._o so_o that_o 48_o be_v count_v plain_a bastard_n and_o 145_o doubt_v 16_o de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la cite_v in_o the_o tridentine_a catechism_n for_o auricular_a confession_n 320._o confession_n cathechis_n trident._n fol._n 320._o and_o by_o 1â—_n by_o alan_n defence_n purgator_n cap._n 1â—_n alan_n and_o other_o for_o purgatory_n reject_v by_o erasmus_n libruus_fw-la erasmus_n erasm_n cens_fw-la sura_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la libruus_fw-la and_o the_o 4._o the_o lovanienses_n censura_fw-la in_o append_v tom_fw-mi 4._o divine_n of_o lovan_n and_o eccles_n and_o trithemius_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n trithemius_n and_o 420._o and_o bellar._n lib._n the_o script_n eccles_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 420._o bellarmine_n and_o many_o other_o 17_o de_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la cite_v by_o turrian_n for_o 11._o for_o confess_v aug._n lib._n 4._o c._n 9_o sec_fw-la 11._o priest_n vestment_n and_o by_o 13._o by_o dial._n 1._o c._n 13._o cope_n and_o the_o 17.27_o the_o annot._n in_o matth._n 17.27_o rhemist_n for_o peter_n primacy_n and_o by_o 14._o by_o dial_n 1._o c._n 14._o cope_n and_o 19_o and_o euchir_n c._n 19_o eckius_fw-la for_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n this_o book_n say_v 6._o say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 10._o &_o lib._n
and_o primacy_n he_o will_v not_o have_v fail_v to_o use_v they_o be_v so_o pregnant_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o same_o edition_n of_o manutius_n ult._n bedel_n ibid._n see_v d._n field_n 5._o cap._n 42._o fol._n ult._n the_o epistle_n of_o firmilianus_n bishop_n of_o cesaria_n beginning_n accepimus_fw-la per_fw-la rogatianum_fw-la be_v quite_o leave_v out_o although_o saint_n cyprian_n think_v it_o worthy_a his_o translation_n and_o publication_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o that_o bishop_n tart_o vilifi_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n both_o place_n &_o person_n far_o beneath_o that_o height_n which_o they_o now_o assume_v firmilianns_n reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o stephanus_n that_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o succession_n of_o peter_n be_v stir_v up_o contention_n and_o discord_n in_o all_o other_o church_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o deceive_v himself_o he_o be_v become_v aschismaticke_n by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o he_o think_v he_o can_v separate_v all_o from_o his_o communion_n he_o have_v separate_v himself_o only_o from_o all_o he_o tax_v he_o for_o call_v cyprian_a a_o false_a christ_n a_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a workman_n which_o be_v privy_a to_o himself_o that_o these_o be_v his_o own_o due_a prevent_o he_o object_v to_o another_o this_o epistle_n be_v omit_v in_o the_o new_a print_n and_o thus_o grave_a author_n be_v shameful_o curtal_v and_o corrupt_v when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o doctrine_n their_o tongue_n be_v cut_v out_o &_o contrary_o word_n and_o sentence_n be_v foist_v into_o their_o work_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o he_o when_o they_o never_o mean_v it_o franc._n junius_n report_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o to_o a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o he_o 1586_o junius_n in_o praesatione_fw-la ante_fw-la indicem_fw-la expurgatorium_fw-la belgicum_n à _fw-la se_fw-la editum_fw-la 1586_o name_v lewes_n savarius_n corrector_n of_o a_o print_n at_o leydon_n find_v he_o overlook_v saint_n ambrose_n work_v which_o frellonius_n be_v print_v whereof_o when_o junius_n commend_v the_o elegancy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o edition_n the_o corrector_n tell_v he_o secret_o it_o be_v of_o all_o edition_n the_o worst_a and_o draw_v out_o many_o sheet_n of_o now-waste-paper_n from_o under_o the_o table_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v print_v those_o sheet_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a authentic_a copy_n but_o two_o franciscan_n have_v by_o their_o authority_n cancel_v and_o reject_v they_o and_o cause_v other_o to_o be_v print_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n differ_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o own_o book_n to_o the_o great_a loss_n of_o the_o printer_n and_o wonder_v of_o the_o corrector_n 10._o gretzer_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la prohib_fw-la libros_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o jesuite_n gretzerus_n defend_v these_o do_n and_o write_v of_o the_o purge_n or_o alter_v of_o old_a bertram_n he_o say_v the_o index_n have_v do_v he_o no_o injury_n when_o it_o have_v do_v he_o that_o favour_n which_o be_v do_v to_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o tertullian_n and_o origen_n they_o and_o some_o other_o though_o very_o ancient_a gratian_n quite_o cut_v off_o and_o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n say_v he_o to_o proscribe_v whole_a book_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o great_a or_o small_a thus_o gretzerus_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v better_a to_o proscribe_v or_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o no_o witness_n then_o to_o corrupt_v and_o make_v they_o false_a witness_n to_o speak_v what_o they_o think_v not_o or_o what_o be_v not_o true_a but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o proscribe_v or_o corrupt_v all_o the_o witness_n that_o speak_v against_o she_o be_v untollerable_a 17_o see_v more_o in_o d._n morton_n apologia_fw-la catholica_fw-la part_n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 17_o in_o the_o former_a point_n of_o counterfeit_n the_o child_n beget_v the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n of_o corruption_n the_o child_n will_v teach_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v and_o alter_v their_o testimony_n and_o testament_n at_o their_o pleasure_n §._o 9_o 12._o index_n expurg_n belg._n fol._n 4._o &_o per_fw-la junium_fw-la edit_fw-la pag._n 12._o 3_o by_o devise_a gloss_n and_o witty_a but_o wrong_n interpretation_n they_o wrest_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o mean_v otherwise_o then_o the_o father_n intend_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o university_n of_o douai_n speak_v of_o bertram_n book_n the_o title_n ut_fw-la libre_fw-la bertrami_n presbyteri_fw-la de_fw-fr corp._n &_o sing_v domini_fw-la tolerari_fw-la emendatus_fw-la queat_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la probatum_fw-la then_o their_o judgement_n follow_v with_o some_o reason_n why_o they_o rather_o mend_v the_o book_n then_o forbid_v it_o lest_o the_o forbid_a shall_v make_v man_n more_o desirous_o seek_v it_o and_o greedy_o read_v it_o and_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o abrogate_a all_o antiquity_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o they_o will_v use_v it_o as_o they_o do_v other_o ancient_a catholic_a book_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n cumâ—_n in_o catholicis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la alijs_fw-la plâ—â—â—os_fw-la feramus_fw-la errores_fw-la &_o extenuemus_fw-la excusemus_fw-la excogâ—â—â—â—omento_fw-la persaepe_fw-la negemus_fw-la &_o commodum_fw-la ijs_fw-la seasum_fw-la â—ffingamus_fw-la dum_fw-la opponuntur_fw-la in_o disputationibus_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o confactionibus_fw-la cum_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la candem_fw-la aequitatem_fw-la &_o diligentem_fw-la recognitionem_fw-la mereatur_fw-la bertramus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v see_v in_o other_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n we_o bear_v with_o many_o error_n and_o we_o extenuate_v excuse_n and_o oftentimes_o by_o witty_a exposition_n deny_v and_o dâ—uise_v a_o commodious_a sense_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o be_v oppose_v in_o disputation_n and_o conflict_n with_o our_o adversary_n we_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o bertram_n may_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o equity_n and_o diligent_a recognition_n in_o this_o passage_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o error_n to_o be_v in_o ancient_a writer_n who_o yet_o they_o account_v catholic_n and_o of_o their_o own_o church_n or_o religion_n otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v a_o small_a and_o the_o protestant_n a_o large_a church_n 2_o that_o those_o opinion_n though_o many_o which_o they_o call_v error_n make_v for_o their_o adversary_n the_o protestant_n and_o be_v against_o rome_n present_a doctrine_n and_o so_o object_v by_o the_o protestant_n 3_o how_o they_o avoid_v they_o even_o by_o apply_v their_o art_n wit_n and_o learning_n god_n talent_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o obscure_v the_o truth_n corrupt_v the_o witness_n thereof_o deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o gull_v the_o learned_a make_v all_o believe_v that_o the_o ancient_a writer_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o full_o for_o they_o by_o pervert_v their_o allegation_n to_o speak_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o author_n meaning_n o_o wit_n and_o learning_n wicked_o bestow_v conscience_n sear_a poor_a people_n miserable_o delude_v and_o note_v further_o 4_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o practice_n approbatum_fw-la judicium_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la duacensis_fw-la censoribus_fw-la approbatum_fw-la confess_v profess_v by_o a_o whole_a university_n at_o once_o and_o deliver_v for_o their_o deliberate_a judgement_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a censor_n appoint_v to_o that_o great_a office_n by_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v a_o long_a time_n close_o carry_v in_o darkness_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o open_a light_n by_o gretzer_n the_o jesuite_n §._o 10._o 4_o the_o roman_a doctor_n may_v bring_v in_o whole_a army_n of_o witness_n on_o their_o side_n when_o they_o change_v the_o question_n and_o prove_v what_o no_o body_n deny_v 109._o deny_v bedel_n letter_n to_o wadworth_n pag._n 109._o as_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o monarchy_n over_o all_o christian_n a_o uncontrollable_a jurisdiction_n a_o infallible_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n 36._o etc._n bellar._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o &_o 16_o answer_v by_o d._n field_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 35_o 36._o bellarmine_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a to_o prove_v only_o that_o saint_n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n which_o be_v far_o short_a of_o that_o supremacy_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_n and_o which_o be_v the_o question_n so_o to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n toto_fw-la supper_n bellar_n de_fw-fr eucharistia_n lâ—b_n 2._o toto_fw-la bellarmine_n spend_v the_o whole_a book_n in_o cite_v the_o father_n of_o several_a age_n to_o what_o purpose_n when_o the_o
question_n be_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o presence_n but_o of_o the_o manner_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o tooth_n or_o belly_n which_o he_o in_o a_o manner_n deny_v or_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o also_o 6._o also_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 6._o bellarmine_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o purgatory_n allege_v a_o number_n of_o father_n as_o ambrose_n hilary_n origen_n basil_n lactansius_fw-la jerom_n but_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o question_n and_o quite_o beside_o their_o meaning_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o fire_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o 171._o as_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl._n lib._n 5._o annot_n 171._o sixtus_n senensis_n say_v and_o bellarmine_n cite_v they_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n before_o the_o end_n bellarâ—ib_n end_n bellarâ—ib_n he_o cite_v many_o other_o father_n also_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n because_o they_o commend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a though_o he_o well_o know_v that_o proceed_v from_o a_o 1159._o a_o sâ—arez_n in_o 3._o pa_n t_o â—â—ome_v qu._n 59_o art_n 6._o disp_n 57_o §._o 1._o pag._n 1159._o error_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o judge_v till_o the_o last_o day_n nor_o reward_v or_o punish_v but_o reserve_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n unto_o the_o universal_a judgement_n which_o opinion_n be_v as_o contrary_a to_o purgatory_n to_o confirm_v which_o he_o allege_v they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guileful_o allege_v beside_o their_o meaning_n antiquus_fw-la these_o practice_n of_o allege_v counterfeit_n â—_z under_o the_o reverend_a name_n of_o ancient_a holy_a father_n &_o of_o corrupt_v the_o genuine_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o avoid_v or_o pervert_v their_o true_a meaning_n by_o any_o sophistical_a interpretation_n and_o of_o produce_v they_o in_o show_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o indeed_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o the_o true_a question_n and_o by_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o victory_n by_o obscure_v the_o truth_n be_v thing_n to_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n odious_a and_o abominable_a neither_o shall_v i_o believe_v that_o ever_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o man_n that_o profess_v religion_n but_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o rather_o a_o malicious_a slander_n devise_v by_o their_o adversary_n if_o i_o have_v not_o see_v manifest_a proof_n of_o all_o by_o their_o own_o book_n lay_v open_a before_o my_o eye_n but_o to_o let_v pass_v my_o just_a grief_n of_o this_o for_o the_o present_a i_o must_v add_v that_o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n and_o of_o their_o contention_n §_o 1._o many_o father_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o side_n to_o have_v hold_v some_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o none_o be_v bounâ—_n 〈◊〉_d receive_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v good_a catholic_a christian_n and_o our_o predecessor_n 2_o many_o difference_n also_o be_v note_v among_o romish_a doctor_n which_o yet_o hinder_v they_o not_o from_o be_v all_o account_v catholic_n 3_o the_o difference_n among_o protestant_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a or_o many_o as_o those_o afore_o note_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o romish_a the_o especial_a one_o about_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v much_o less_o than_o it_o seem_v 4_o the_o pope_n unwillingness_n to_o reform_v manifest_a abuse_n by_o the_o way_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o reform_a church_n 5_o the_o protestant_n contention_n for_o god_n cause_n as_o they_o take_v it_o be_v nothing_o so_o hot_a or_o troublesome_a as_o the_o contention_n of_o many_o ancient_a holy_a father_n have_v be_v about_o small_a matter_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la yet_o i_o can_v think_v but_o in_o the_o undoubted_a and_o uncorrupted_a writing_n of_o the_o father_n you_o find_v many_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o protestant_n differ_v among_o themselves_o the_o english_a from_o the_o german_a the_o german_a from_o the_o french_a one_o nation_n from_o another_o and_o in_o every_o nation_n one_o company_n from_o another_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o father_n may_v disagree_v from_o they_o all_o but_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o all_o that_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v impossible_a beside_o the_o protestant_n disagreement_n be_v so_o great_a with_o such_o bitter_a contention_n and_o virulent_a write_n one_o against_o another_o that_o they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o and_o consist_v of_o man_n more_o mortify_v in_o their_o affection_n i_o tell_v you_o true_o these_o disagreement_n and_o contention_n do_v mighty_o alienate_v man_n affection_n from_o your_o religion_n antiquissimus_fw-la your_o objection_n have_v three_o part_n 1_o difference_n of_o the_o father_n from_o we_o 2_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o 3_o the_o hot_a contention_n of_o protestant_n for_o these_o difference_n let_v i_o answer_v they_o in_o order_n first_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n do_v in_o many_o thing_n differ_v from_o we_o and_o no_o whit_n less_o from_o you_o though_o they_o be_v very_o reverend_a learned_a &_o holy_a man_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v man_n and_o have_v their_o error_n and_o imperfection_n your_o own_o man_n first_o discover_v they_o as_o cham_n do_v his_o father_n nakedness_n and_o tell_v his_o brethren_n gen._n 9_o and_o we_o can_v hide_v they_o though_o we_o glad_o will_v and_o with_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n turn_v our_o back_n on_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o expedient_a when_o you_o so_o much_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n and_o magnify_v the_o father_n beyond_o their_o right_n and_o seek_v to_o draw_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n rather_o than_o the_o rivulet_n of_o father_n and_o history_n then_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v therefore_o tell_v you_o more_o necessary_o they_o willing_o what_o your_o own_o man_n have_v say_v of_o the_o father_n slip_n and_o error_n wherein_o not_o only_o we_o but_o themselves_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o yet_o both_o we_o and_o they_o account_v the_o same_o father_n our_o predecessor_n for_o the_o other_o necessary_a point_n of_o save_a faith_n which_o they_o sound_o hold_v neither_o do_v we_o any_o way_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v bless_v saint_n in_o heaven_n 233._o baron_fw-fr a_o 118._o n._n 2._o senous_a bibl._n lib._n 5._o amos_a 233._o 1_o your_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v up_o many_o father_n that_o hold_v the_o millenary_a error_n to_o wit_n papias_n the_o scholar_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n tertullianus_n victorinus_n lactantius_n severus_n sulpitius_n justin_n martyr_n &_o many_o other_o catholic_a father_n be_v deceive_v by_o papias_n bish_n of_o hierapolis_n a_o man_n much_o reverence_v for_o opinion_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o learning_n eusebius_n baron_fw-fr ib._n n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n &_o n._n 2._o cite_v eusebius_n but_o yet_o homo_fw-la ingenij_fw-la pertenuis_fw-la say_v eusebius_n who_o teach_v it_o as_o a_o tradition_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ground_v upon_o revel_n 20._o v._n 4_o 5._o the_o matter_n be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o resurrection_n the_o first_o of_o the_o godly_a to_o live_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n before_o the_o wicked_a shall_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o after_o that_o thousand_o year_n the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v to_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o godly_a shall_v ascend_v to_o eternal_a life_n 14._o baron_fw-fr a_o 373._o n._n 14._o this_o error_n continue_v almost_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o it_o begin_v before_o it_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heresy_n and_o be_v hold_v by_o so_o many_o churchman_n of_o great_a account_n and_o martyr_n that_o saint_n augustine_n and_o jerom_n do_v very_o modest_o dissent_v say_v senensis_n ib._n operib_n council_n carthag_n in_o cypriani_fw-la operib_n 2_o saint_n cyprian_n hold_v that_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o so_o determine_v with_o a_o whole_a council_n of_o african_a bishop_n contrary_n to_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o aurelius_n and_o contrary_a to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v cyprian_n always_o count_v a_o saint_n a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n &_o a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr confir_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o §._o respond_v ad_fw-la 1._o aug._n count_v 2._o ep_n pelag._n lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o aug._n
de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatum_fw-la lib._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o saint_n augustine_n write_v strong_o against_o his_o error_n but_o reverent_o of_o his_o person_n call_v he_o beatissimum_fw-la &_o corona_fw-la martyrij_fw-la gloriosissimum_fw-la 3_o but_o be_v saint_n augustine_n free_a from_o all_o error_n himself_o no_o for_o he_o hold_v opinion_n that_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v be_v damn_v to_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o hell_n fire_n which_o none_o either_o protestant_n or_o papist_n do_v hold_v at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n 3._o aug._n epist_n 106._o &_o 28._o maldonat_fw-la in_o joan._n 6._o ver_fw-la 53._o pag_n 719._o usher_n answ_n to_o irish_a jesuite_n pag._n 23._o &_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o who_o show_v that_o cyprian_a and_o tert._n be_v of_o aug._n opinion_n bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o maldonate_fw-it say_v also_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o first_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o it_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n about_o 600_o year_n bishop_n usher_n show_v that_o the_o christian_n in_o egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n hold_v that_o use_n still_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o do_v otherwise_o yet_o will_v not_o yield_v that_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o religion_n of_o saint_n augustine_n pope_n innocent_a or_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o glori_v that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o they_o 4_o eusebius_n casariensis_n favour_v the_o arrian_n and_o eusebius_n nicomediensis_n be_v a_o arrian_n heretic_n say_v bellarmine_n 5_o tertullian_n hold_v some_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n tert_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8_o §_o sexto_fw-la respondeo_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr christo_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o sed_fw-la objicies_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 12._o §_o arg_fw-mi tert_n we_o grant_v but_o bellarmine_n say_v plain_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n and_o so_o report_v pope_n zepherinus_n to_o be_v 6_o damascen_n do_v plain_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v from_o the_o son_n say_v bellarmine_n 7_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v that_o irenaeus_n teach_v by_o tradition_n that_o christ_n suffer_v about_o the_o fifty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o contrary_o tertullian_n and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o thirty_o year_n both_o which_o doctrine_n by_o tradition_n be_v false_a say_v bellar._n ib._n 8_o many_o father_n hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o enjoy_v not_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n neither_o be_v bless_v 54._o sixtus_n senens_fw-la bibl_n lib._n 6._o annot_v 345._o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o append._n 1._o p._n 54._o but_o only_o in_o hope_n and_o keep_v in_o some_o secret_a receptacle_n until_o the_o general_a resurrection_n sixtus_n senensis_n reckon_v many_o of_o they_o and_o cite_v their_o word_n namely_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n 5._o see_v d._n whites_n defence_n pag._n 57_o in_o fine_a &_o d._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o sect_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o &_o 5._o lactantius_n victorinus_n martyr_n pope_n john_n 22._o ambros_n irenaeus_n theophylact_fw-mi bernard_n bartholomeus_n medina_n add_v many_o more_o to_o wit_n saint_n james_n his_o liturgy_n origen_n prudentius_n chrysostome_n augustine_n theodoret_n areâ—as_n oecumenius_n bellarmine_n labour_v to_o clear_v some_o of_o these_o who_o his_o fellow_n condemn_v upon_o this_o error_n we_o find_v in_o some_o of_o the_o father_n prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a depart_v as_o for_o they_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o judge_v nor_o in_o heaven_n which_o all_o papist_n grant_v to_o be_v a_o error_n and_o yet_o allege_v the_o prayer_n ground_v thereon_o to_o confirm_v their_o purgatory_n out_o of_o which_o they_o say_v soul_n may_v be_v fetch_v and_o send_v to_o heaven_n long_o before_o the_o general_a judgement_n contrary_a to_o these_o father_n tenet_n aâ—ton_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o §._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o sanctus_n aâ—ton_n 9_o many_o father_n also_o think_v the_o very_a devil_n shall_v not_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n before_o the_o judgement_n day_n bellarmine_n reckon_v these_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n oecumenius_n epiphanius_n antonius_n apud_fw-la athanasium_fw-la ambrose_n jerom_n chrysostom_n augustine_n gregory_n theodoret_n bernard_n and_o some_o of_o they_o he_o excuse_v favourable_o but_o of_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n oecumenius_n and_o epiphanius_n he_o say_v non_fw-la video_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la corum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la possimus_fw-la defendere_fw-la i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o excuse_v their_o opinion_n from_o error_n 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr baptis_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o §_o praeter_fw-la hos_fw-la errores_fw-la jerom._n contra_fw-la vigilantium_fw-la greg._n dialog_n 4._o cap._n 33._o aug._n de_fw-fr cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la fidei_fw-la lib._n 2._o part_n 16._o cap._n 11._o see_v d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o gloss_n in_o esay_n â—3_n 1_o aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 21._o cap._n 18._o &_o 24._o 2_o jb._n cap._n 1â—_n &_o 25._o 3_o ib._n cap._n 20._o &_o 25._o 10_o bellarmine_n also_o say_v that_o many_o catholic_n hold_v a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o of_o this_o error_n he_o reckon_v saint_n ambrose_n beda_n bernard_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la magister_fw-la sententiarum_fw-la and_o pope_n nicholas_n 11_o saint_n jerom_n and_o saint_n gregory_n beside_o many_o other_o do_v confident_o affirm_v that_o saint_n depart_v be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o work_v wonderful_o where_o their_o memory_n be_v solemnize_v all_o which_o be_v modest_o doubt_v of_o and_o deny_v by_o saint_n augustine_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la the_o author_n of_o the_o gloss_n and_o other_o and_o not_o so_o hold_v by_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n 12_o origen_n hold_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a even_o the_o devil_n also_o shall_v final_o be_v save_v 1_o other_o hold_v that_o not_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o all_o man_n shall_v final_o be_v save_v 2_o other_o that_o only_a christian_n whether_o heretic_n or_o catholic_n 3_o other_o that_o only_a catholic_n all_o which_o saint_n augustine_n refute_v lib._n 21._o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la cap._n 67._o 9_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o and_o say_v they_o be_v deceive_v as_o man_n lead_v by_o a_o humane_a kind_n of_o pity_n towards_o sinner_n 13_o many_o father_n see_v the_o manichee_n and_o stoical_a christian_n teach_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o man_n action_n which_o take_v away_o man_n guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o heat_n of_o opposition_n give_v too_o much_o to_o freewill_n and_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o grace_v by_o grace_n 1001._o maldon_n in_o joan._n 6.44_o pag._n 701._o perer._n in_o rom._n 9_o nu_fw-la 33._o pa._n 1001._o may_v merit_v grace_n four_o great_a learned_a jesuite_n senensis_n tolet_n maldonate_fw-it and_o pererius_n find_v this_o error_n and_o reproove_v it_o in_o chrysostome_n cyril_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n ammonius_n photius_n ambrose_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o hieronymus_n maldonate_fw-it and_o pererius_n say_v plain_o n._n see_v d._n morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o sect_n 1_o 2._o §._o 4._o &_o sect_n 3._o §._o 7._o lit_fw-fr n._n these_o father_n opinion_n be_v affinis_fw-la pelagianorum_n errori_fw-la never_o of_o kin_n to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n yet_o many_o roman_a doctor_n in_o this_o point_n object_n these_o father_n against_o us._n but_o we_o may_v well_o interpret_v their_o heat_n by_o more_o cool_a place_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n wherein_o they_o speak_v more_o sound_o of_o the_o point_n and_o we_o oppose_v many_o other_o learned_a father_n that_o be_v full_o protestant_n in_o the_o point_n as_o gregory_n nyssen_n anselme_n bernard_n gregory_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o saint_n augustine_n ib._n erasmus_n epist_n dedic_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la hilarij_fw-la citâ—a_fw-la mortono_n ib._n who_o be_v count_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n to_o deliver_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n who_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o grace_n that_o the_o schoolman_n say_v he_o yield_v too_o little_a to_o freewill_n moderate_a master_n hooker_n say_v well_o 26._o hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n §_o 26._o the_o heresy_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o millstone_n about_o the_o pelagian_o
all_o the_o evil_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v rend_v with_o contention_n and_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o her_o own_o child_n for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a at_o that_o time_n and_o their_o dissension_n say_v the_o story_n be_v so_o scandalous_a that_o many_o be_v thereby_o alienate_v from_o embrace_v christian_a religion_n but_o constantine_n appoint_v a_o day_n to_o receive_v all_o their_o book_n of_o complaint_n when_o it_o come_v he_o exhort_v they_o to_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o to_o join_v hand_n for_o the_o holy_a work_n of_o their_o call_n and_o in_o one_o great_a fire_n he_o burn_v all_o their_o book_n of_o accusation_n etc._n matth._n 11.29_o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n three_o meekness_n and_o mildness_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n in_o all_o christian_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n leader_n of_o other_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v we_o to_o learn_v it_o of_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a virtue_n but_o yet_o when_o the_o cause_n be_v god_n and_o not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v learn_v also_o even_o of_o he_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n he_o pronounce_v many_o woe_n against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n end_n read_v matth._n 23._o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n for_o dishonour_v god_n corrupt_v his_o religion_n mislead_v the_o people_n and_o abuse_v they_o he_o call_v they_o hypocrite_n damn_a creature_n child_n of_o hell_n fool_n and_o blind_a guide_n paint_a sepulchre_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n 44._o joh._n 8_o 44._o and_o elsewhere_o say_v to_o the_o pharisy_n and_o other_o jew_n you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v etc._n etc._n 23._o act_n 8.20_o 23._o so_o saint_n peter_n to_o simon_n magus_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 13.10_o act._n 13.10_o and_o saint_n paul_n to_o elimas_n who_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v not_o only_o excusable_a but_o commendable_a even_o when_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o error_n which_o be_v condemnable_a 6._o phil._n 3.4_o 6._o for_o so_o saint_n paul_n reckon_v it_o among_o the_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v glory_v concern_v zeal_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n respondetur_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib_n 4._o cap._n 7._o §._o &_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la respondetur_fw-la four_o bellarmine_n somewhat_o excuse_v cyprian_n though_o sa_o the_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v sin_v mortal_o in_o cross_v and_o vex_v the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o right_n himself_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n at_o least_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v such_o revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o pope_n steven_n as_o he_o do_v in_o thâ—t_a epistle_n to_o pompey_n call_v the_o pope_n superbum_fw-la imperitum_fw-la caecae_fw-la ac_fw-la prauae_fw-la mentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n proud_a unskillful_a of_o a_o blind_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n yet_o say_v bellarmine_n also_o it_o seem_v cyprian_n sin_v not_o mortal_o because_o he_o sin_v only_o of_o ignorance_n think_v the_o pope_n perniciosè_fw-la errare_fw-la to_o err_v dangerous_o and_o while_o he_o so_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n not_o to_o obey_v he_o because_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v against_o his_o conscience_n thus_o say_v bellarmine_n five_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n seq_fw-la see_v d._n white_a way_n digress_v 21._o eu_n ch_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap._n 2._o &_o seq_fw-la breed_v many_o broil_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o saint_n cyprian_n with_o the_o council_n of_o 80_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o also_o the_o metropolitan_o dionysius_n and_o firmilianus_n with_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o cilicia_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o church_n or_o catholic_a bishop_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o entangle_v in_o this_o discord_n and_o many_o bitter_a speech_n and_o contumelious_a action_n and_o writing_n pass_v between_o they_o six_o 21._o eusâ—b_n hist_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o the_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o excommunication_n the_o eastern_a church_n keep_v fast_o day_n the_o 14_o day_n of_o the_o first_o moon_n in_o march_n after_o the_o vernal_a equinoctial_a though_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o week_n day_n by_o tradition_n from_o saint_n john_n and_o saint_n philip_n 22._o ibib._n cap._n 22._o and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n live_v and_o die_v in_o asia_n as_o bishop_n polycrates_n writ_v but_o in_o diverse_a synod_n hold_v 1_o in_o palestina_n under_o b._n theophiluâ—_n of_o caesarea_n and_o bish_n narcissus_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o in_o rome_n unâ—er_o pope_n victor_n 3_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n 4_o in_o france_n under_o irenaeus_n 5_o in_o greece_n and_o other_o place_n it_o be_v order_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v not_o on_o the_o week_n day_n but_o on_o the_o sunday_n after_o the_o 14_o day_n and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 21._o ibid._n cap._n 21._o 23._o jbid._n cap._n 23._o procee_v in_o sinâ—_n to_o pronounce_v all_o the_o reverenâ—_n eastern_a bishop_n that_o keep_v it_o otherwise_o excommunicate_v and_o inveigh_v sore_o against_o they_o by_o letter_n but_o not_o only_o they_o but_o the_o western_a bishop_n also_o dislike_v victor_n do_v therein_o yea_o dissuade_v and_o sharp_o reproveâ—_n he_o especial_o jrenaeus_fw-la with_o his_o brethren_n of_o france_n allege_v that_o for_o such_o like_a difference_n as_o this_o for_o example_n for_o the_o kâ—â—p_n ng_z of_o lent_n fast_o some_o only_a one_o day_n ib._n see_v the_o epistle_n of_o irenaeus_n in_o euseb_n history_n ib._n some_o two_o some_o more_o some_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o by_o custom_n of_o long_a time_n before_o that_o age_n in_o such_o difference_n of_o fast_v they_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o and_o never_o proceed_v to_o hate_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o another_o for_o such_o petty_a difference_n 13._o d._n field_n appendix_n 1._o part_n pag._n 116._o zozeman_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 15._o socrat._v lib._n 6._o cap._n 13._o seventh_o grievous_a be_v the_o difference_n and_o contention_n betwixt_o saint_n chrysostome_n and_o epiphanâ—us_a the_o one_o refuse_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o other_o the_o one_o accuse_v the_o other_o of_o manifest_a breach_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o one_o curse_v the_o other_o and_o pray_v that_o he_o shall_v nâ—uer_o die_v a_o bishop_n the_o other_o curse_v he_o agaâ—ne_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v into_o his_o country_n alive_a bâ—th_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o chrysostome_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o die_v in_o banishment_n and_o epiphanius_n die_v in_o his_o return_n homeward_o yâ—t_o be_v both_o of_o these_o excellent_a holy_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n that_o thus_o contend_v eight_o and_o beside_o their_o own_o contention_n the_o take_n of_o part_n with_o they_o draw_v on_o much_o mischieife_n theophilus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n join_v with_o epiphanius_n against_o chrysostome_n and_o with_o they_o join_v the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n as_o they_o fancy_v the_o empress_n be_v set_v against_o chrysostome_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o sermon_n against_o woman_n she_o incense_v the_o emperor_n by_o who_o appointment_n theopilus_n call_v a_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n at_o chalcedon_n whither_o all_o chrysostomâ—s_n enemy_n resort_v and_o there_o pronounce_v he_o depose_v cyrinus_n bishop_n there_o call_v he_o impious_a arrogant_a and_o froward_a from_o thence_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o constantinople_n but_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n meet_v they_o to_o do_v they_o honour_n there_o they_o object_v many_o crime_n against_o he_o and_o cite_v he_o to_o answer_v but_o he_o refuse_v to_o come_v except_v against_o they_o as_o his_o enemy_n and_o appeal_n to_o a_o general_a council_n but_o final_o they_o condemn_v he_o for_o obstinacy_n in_o not_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o be_v noise_v in_o the_o city_n cause_v a_o great_a sedition_n multitude_n watch_v about_o the_o church_n to_o hinder_v his_o carry_v away_o anâ—_n cry_v out_o his_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o great_a council_n of_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n command_n and_o practice_v he_o
be_v drive_v out_o notwithstanding_o within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o to_o appeal_v the_o tumult_n of_o people_n he_o be_v recall_v 16._o socrates_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 16._o place_v agâ—ine_o in_o his_o bishopric_n restore_v to_o preach_v and_o so_o continue_v a_o while_n but_o not_o without_o tumult_n wherein_o many_o be_v wound_v and_o many_o kill_v and_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v again_o the_o cathedral_n church_n at_o constantinople_n with_o the_o senate_n hâ—use_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o burn_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o revenge_n baronius_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o this_o contention_n 51._o baron_fw-fr tomo_fw-la 5._o anno_fw-la 400._o nu_fw-la 51._o say_v thus_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o great_a and_o lamentable_a narration_n of_o strife_n and_o direful_a persecution_n not_o of_o gentile_n against_o christian_n nor_o heretic_n against_o catholic_n nor_o of_o wicked_a man_n against_o good_a and_o just_a but_o which_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a even_o of_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n one_o against_o another_o nine_o 44._o socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 33._o d._n fâ—eld_v church_n lib_n 5_o cap_n 33._o &_o â—pâ—end_v 1_o part_n pag_n 116_o 117_o 118._o &c_n &c_n d_o hall_n columbâ—_n no_o pag._n 44._o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v the_o three_o general_a council_n there_o arise_v great_a contâ—ntions_n betwixt_o cyril_n of_o alexan_n ria_fw-la and_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n two_o patriarch_n either_o of_o they_o thunder_a anathematism_n against_o other_o and_o deprive_v each_o other_o of_o their_o church_n theodore_v unhappy_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n into_o johns_n harvest_n against_o who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o euoptius_n cyrillus_n grievous_o inveigh_v theodoret_n accuse_v cyrill_a of_o apollinarisme_n and_o cyrill_n accuse_v theodoret_n of_o n_n storianisme_n and_o this_o fury_n spread_v so_o far_o that_o it_o draw_v almost_o the_o christian_a world_n into_o side_n so_o that_o when_o afterward_o theodoret_n will_v have_v come_v into_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n the_o egyptian_a and_o other_o reverend_a bishop_n cry_v if_o we_o receive_v theodoret_n we_o cast_v out_o cyril_n the_o canon_n cast_v out_o theodoret_n god_n abhor_v he_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o again_o in_o the_o eight_o action_n the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o open_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_n away_o with_o the_o heretic_n yet_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o theodoret_n have_v willing_o subscribe_v to_o the_o orthodox_n creed_n and_o to_o leo_n epistle_n the_o whole_a synoâ—_n cry_v with_o one_o uâ—yce_n theodoret_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sea_n let_v the_o church_n receive_v her_o catholic_a pastor_n antiquus_fw-la your_o discourse_n have_v â—_o t_o i_o into_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o â—oâ—_n grief_n that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a ancient_a father_n have_v hold_v any_o error_n at_o all_o and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o bitter_a contention_n among_o they_o joy_n that_o see_v there_o be_v such_o they_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o for_o that_o will_v make_v i_o more_o moderate_a in_o think_v of_o they_o though_o reverent_o as_o holy_a man_n yet_o still_o as_o man_n subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o say_n rule_v of_o my_o faith_n or_o their_o do_n pattern_n of_o my_o life_n but_o altogether_o to_o make_v the_o most_o holy_a perfect_a infallible_a and_o unstained_a word_n of_o god_n the_o guide_v of_o both_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v i_o also_o more_o wise_a in_o esteem_v man_n now_o live_v reverent_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o i_o see_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o humane_a frailty_n such_o as_o i_o perceive_v the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n have_v have_v but_o yet_o i_o see_v not_o any_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o judge_v how_o you_o can_v challenge_v the_o father_n to_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n more_o than_o the_o roman_n may_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o they_o i_o perceive_v well_o they_o differ_v from_o both_o in_o many_o thing_n wherein_o you_o both_o refuse_v they_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o make_v that_o use_n of_o my_o discourse_n that_o i_o wish_v for_o the_o rule_n to_o direct_v your_o judgement_n i_o have_v point_v at_o it_o often_o and_o now_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o as_o full_o as_o i_o can_v lay_v it_o open_v unto_o you_o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v the_o soundness_n and_o purity_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o this_o chapter_n have_v four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o rule_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o second_o of_o the_o rule_n enlarge_v and_o approve_v in_o this_o age_n the_o three_o of_o objection_n arise_v from_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o their_o answer_n the_o four_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v still_o to_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o rule_n the_o first_o section_n §_o 1._o the_o rule_n in_o general_n §_o 2._o open_v by_o distinction_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n §_o 3._o a_o necessity_n to_o have_v a_o short_a rule_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n §_o 4._o this_o rule_n be_v describe_v by_o saint_n paul_n §_o 5._o the_o practice_n of_o it_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o only_o deliver_v the_o most_o necessary_a fundamental_a point_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o baptize_v they_o §_o 6._o the_o like_a practice_n use_v by_o the_o follow_a primitive_a church_n to_o their_o catechumeni_fw-la before_o baptism_n §._o 1._o the_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o christian_n and_o church_n by_o be_v this_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v sufficient_o constitute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o opinion_n witting_o and_o obstinate_o that_o overthrow_n any_o of_o these_o fundamental_a point_n they_o be_v undoubted_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n §._o 2._o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o rule_n note_n 1_o saint_n paul_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o foundation_n and_o that_o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o as_o a_o wise_a master-builder_n i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o whereupon_o our_o salvation_n be_v build_v that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v there_o verse_n 11._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n act_n 4.12_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v saint_n peter_n confession_n matth._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o which_o confession_n as_o saint_n augustine_n and_o chrysostome_n expound_v it_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o second_o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v salvation_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o ephes_n 2.20_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o household_n or_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v twelve_o foundation_n revel_v 21.14_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereby_o they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n §._o 3._o 2_o although_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v or_o from_o it_o necessary_o deduce_v be_v a_o fit_a object_n for_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v yet_o that_o all_o christian_n shall_v thorough_o conceive_v and_o uniform_o profess_v they_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v 22._o b._n usher_n serm._n at_o wansted_n pag_n 22._o nor_o in_o any_o age_n have_v be_v find_v as_o we_o have_v manifest_o prove_v chapter_n prove_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o some_o point_n of_o lesser_a moment_n which_o be_v not_o plain_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v tolerate_v and_o must_v not_o dissolve_v the_o unity_n which_o all_o must_v hold_v in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n heaven_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o deep_a clerk_n only_o which_o understand_v all_o or_o for_o such_o as_o never_o differ_v in_o any_o opinion_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 132_o 12._o but_o even_o for_o such_o also_o as_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v through_o a_o
admit_v act_v 2_o after_o one_o sermon_n of_o saint_n peter_n wherein_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n in_o one_o day_n 3000_o man_n be_v baptize_v who_o without_o doubt_n know_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o necessary_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v that_o after_o baptism_n they_o persevere_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v they_o learn_v what_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o christian_a mystery_n etc._n etc._n 15._o b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wanstâ—d_n pag._n 32._o see_v also_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christianarum_fw-la eccle_n successu_fw-la &_o statu_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 15._o this_o our_o bishop_n usher_n agree_v unto_o allege_v the_o apostle_n sermon_n to_o that_o purpose_n which_o treat_v only_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o receive_n whereof_o as_o of_o sufficient_a doctrine_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n man_n be_v baptize_v and_o this_o he_o further_o confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o east_n church_n 2._o see_v before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o subject_n 1._o §._o 2._o recite_v and_o confirm_v for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o constantinople_n and_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o §_o 5._o 4._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chap_n 4._o our_o doctor_n field_n do_v more_o full_o and_o perfect_o describe_v those_o thing_n that_o so_o near_o touch_v the_o very_a life_n and_o be_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n that_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v particular_o and_o express_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n he_o reduce_v they_o to_o six_o principal_a head_n first_o concern_v god_n who_o to_o know_v be_v eternal_a life_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a and_o eternal_a essence_n full_a of_o righteousness_n goodness_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o trinity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n coessential_a coeternall_a and_o coequal_a the_o father_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v the_o son_n not_o create_v but_o beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o create_v nor_o beget_v but_o proceed_v second_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o that_o in_o they_o he_o may_v manifest_v his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n that_o he_o make_v man_n and_o angel_n capable_a of_o supernatural_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o enjoy_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ability_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o and_o law_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o that_o nothing_o be_v make_v evil_a in_o the_o beginning_n that_o all_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o voluntary_a aversion_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n from_o god_n their_o creator_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o general_a but_o that_o some_o fall_v and_o other_o continue_a in_o their_o first_o estate_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v irremissible_a and_o their_o fall_n irrevocable_a that_o these_o be_v become_v devil_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o misperswasion_n of_o these_o lie_a spirit_n the_o first_o man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n fall_v from_o god_n by_o sinful_a disobedience_n and_o apostasy_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n not_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n and_o descent_n subiect_v all_o to_o curse_v and_o malediction_n yet_o not_o without_o possibility_n and_o hope_n of_o merciful_a deliverance_n three_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o deliverance_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a person_n so_o that_o he_o subsi_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o all_o corruption_n confusion_n or_o conversion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o another_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n thus_o assume_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o be_v god_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o it_o but_o rise_v again_o and_o triumphant_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n obtain_v for_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a the_o grace_n of_o repentant_a conversion_n and_o a_o new_a conversation_n join_v with_o assure_a hope_n desire_v and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n four_o we_o must_v constant_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v call_v and_o gather_v to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o manifold_a confusion_n of_o err_a ignorant_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o he_o please_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o precious_a benefit_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o happy_a number_n and_o joyful_a society_n of_o who_o we_o name_v the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v before_o or_o since_o the_o manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o flesh_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o they_o be_v seal_v unto_o eternal_a life_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o five_o we_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o for_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o joyful_a deliverance_n and_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o the_o son_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o those_o his_o follower_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v or_o suffer_v not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n but_o also_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacred_a and_o sacramental_a assurance_n of_o his_o love_n set_v mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a work_n that_o those_o first_o messenger_n who_o he_o send_v with_o immediate_a commission_n be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o leave_v unto_o posterity_n that_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o these_o bless_a messenger_n of_o so_o good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n depart_v hence_o leave_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o they_o appoint_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o work_n so_o happy_o begin_v by_o they_o last_o we_o must_v know_v and_o be_v assure_o persuade_v that_o see_v the_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o perfect_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n still_o remain_v corruptible_a be_v not_o yet_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n when_o christ_n shall_v return_v again_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o that_o with_o repentant_a sorrow_n turn_v from_o their_o evil_a and_o wicked_a way_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o accept_a time_n and_o day_n of_o salvation_n and_o contrary_a way_n cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o into_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o shall_v be_v quench_v all_o those_o that_o neglect_n &_o despise_v so_o great_a salvation_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o these_o only_a do_v direct_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n say_v doctor_n field_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o make_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n whereof_o a_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a and_o be_v save_v by_o these_o all_o the_o holy_a father_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n measure_v and_o make_v their_o sermon_n commentary_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n be_v deliver_v by_o tertullian_n irenaeus_n 2._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la adversus_fw-la hareticos_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la praxcam_fw-la irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o see_v here_o before_o cap._n 1._o sect_n 2._o subsect_n 1._o §._o 2._o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n and_o with_o addition_n of_o conclusion_n most_o easy_o clear_o and_o avoidable_o deduce_v hence_o by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o epitome_n dogmatum_fw-la for_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o attend_v on_o these_o first_o as_o consequent_n deduce_v from_o they_o or_o some_o way_n appertain_v to_o they_o such_o as_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o these_o will_v see_v the_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o deduction_n of_o they_o from_o these_o if_o they_o be_v propound_v unto_o he_o as_o that_o there_o be_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n remission_n of_o sin_n or_o hope_v of_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o second_o thing_n clear_o deduce_v from_o the_o first_o principle_n if_o a_o man_n
err_v he_o can_v hardly_o be_v save_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o deduce_v from_o those_o first_o indubitate_a principle_n as_o namely_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o the_o father_n rest_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o local_a descend_v of_o christ_n into_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a etc._n etc._n of_o this_o three_o sort_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o err_v in_o they_o without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n if_o error_n be_v not_o join_v with_o pertinacy_n §._o 6._o the_o like_a doctrine_n do_v our_o bishop_n usher_n deliver_v 3.12_o b._n usher_n sermon_n at_o wansled_a pag._n 33._o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o in_o word_n of_o analogy_n to_o saint_n paul_n similitude_n of_o building_n some_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o stubble_n some_o say_v he_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o wholesome_a knowledge_n unto_o another_o increase_v their_o main_a stock_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o other_o sacred_a truth_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n other_o retain_v the_o precious_a foundation_n but_o lay_v base_a matter_n upon_o it_o wood_n hay_n stubble_n and_o such_o other_o either_o unprofitable_a or_o more_o dangerous_a stuff_n and_o other_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n itself_o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v wise_a the_o second_o foolish_a the_o three_o mad_a bvilder_n when_o day_n of_o trial_n come_v the_o first_o man_n work_n shall_v abide_v 15._o ibid._n v._o 14_o 15._o and_o he_o himself_o shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n the_o second_o shall_v lose_v his_o work_n but_o not_o himself_o the_o three_o shall_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o work_n together_o and_o as_o in_o building_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o such_o part_n as_o be_v more_o contiguous_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a off_o so_o the_o doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n near_o conjoin_v to_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o grate_v upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v more_o establish_v or_o endanger_v the_o building_n than_o those_o that_o come_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n and_o therefore_o the_o near_a they_o be_v to_o the_o foundation_n the_o more_o important_a be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o more_o perilous_a be_v the_o error_n and_o again_o the_o far_o they_o be_v remove_v off_o the_o less_o necessary_a be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o verity_n and_o the_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n less_o dangerous_a §._o 7._o out_o of_o all_o this_o we_o may_v deduce_v these_o consequent_n first_o to_o these_o fundamental_a point_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v and_o beyond_o they_o not_o to_o be_v extend_v so_o that_o such_o as_o hold_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o other_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n not_o cross_v these_o may_v still_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n or_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o true_a foundation_n second_o by_o this_o rule_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v clear_v to_o be_v sound_a christian_n chapter_n this_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a hold_v the_o millenary_a error_n many_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n shall_v not_o see_v god_n till_o the_o resurrection_n many_o that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v not_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n till_o the_o judgement_n many_o teach_v freewill_n before_o grace_n some_o teach_v the_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n of_o saint_n depart_v cyprian_a and_o many_o more_o hold_v rebaptisation_n necessary_a for_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o curch_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n hold_v a_o necessity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o from_o the_o church_n in_o the_o aftertime_n these_o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 5._o §_o all_o these_o yet_o because_o they_o all_o entire_o and_o steadfast_o hold_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_a principle_n which_o these_o error_n do_v not_o infringe_v neither_o hold_v they_o these_o error_n obstinate_o or_o incorrigible_o but_o only_o for_o want_v of_o better_a information_n they_o be_v certain_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n whereof_o we_o be_v and_o whereof_o all_o be_v that_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n unweaken_a by_o any_o other_o three_o the_o lâ—ke_n be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o waldenses_n though_o many_o of_o those_o small_a error_n be_v true_a which_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o be_v false_o impute_v unto_o they_o four_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o luther_n time_n and_o bâ—fore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n their_o hold_v and_o profess_v thâ—se_a necessary_a fundamental_a point_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o tot_fw-la before_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 4._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o true_a christian_n if_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o show_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o maintain_v not_o obstinate_o any_o gross_a point_n that_o infringe_v the_o foundation_n five_o the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o say_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o ancient_a foundation_n be_v retain_v 43._o b._n usher_v serm_n at_o wansted_n pag._n 43._o the_o greek_a armenian_a aethiopian_a russian_a etc._n etc._n for_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o they_o all_o put_v by_o the_o point_n wherein_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o gather_v into_o one_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n wherein_o they_o all_o do_v general_o agree_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o those_o proposition_n which_o without_o all_o controversy_n be_v universal_o receive_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n so_o much_o truth_n be_v contain_v as_o be_v join_v with_o holy_a obedience_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n 5._o b._n usher_n ib._n d._n field_n church_n book_n 3._o chap._n 5._o this_o be_v bishop_n usher_v opinion_n and_o doctor_n field_n of_o these_o church_n section_n 3._o §_o 1._o objection_n if_o hold_v the_o foundation_n will_v serve_v than_o we_o may_v safe_o obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 2._o answer_n the_o curch_n of_o rome_n hold_v many_o thing_n which_o by_o consequent_a destroy_v the_o foundation_n by_o master_n hooker_n judgement_n §_o 3._o objection_n this_o cross_v what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o many_o before_o luther_n time_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n answ_n no_o for_o they_o live_v in_o those_o error_n of_o ignorance_n not_o obstinacy_n and_o not_o know_v any_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o §_o 4._o such_o man_n by_o particular_a repentance_n of_o sin_n know_v and_o general_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a may_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v save_v §_o 5._o observation_n hereof_o §_o 6._o other_o learned_a protestant_n join_v in_o opinion_n with_o master_n hooker_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o to_o omit_v other_o church_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o we_o may_v well_o and_o safe_o continue_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therein_o receive_v salvation_n because_o as_o you_o have_v say_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o azorius_fw-la and_o all_o the_o schoole-divines_a that_o church_n hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v by_o your_o own_o confession_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n though_o she_o have_v add_v many_o other_o thing_n not_o necessary_a absolute_o to_o salvation_n yet_o profitable_a for_o the_o full_a service_n of_o god_n beauty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pious_a life_n §._o 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la if_o she_o add_v none_o but_o such_o thing_n we_o shall_v account_v they_o not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o commendable_a but_o we_o charge_v she_o with_o addition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o be_v obstinate_o pursue_v spoil_n and_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n which_o she_o profess_v to_o hold_v whereof_o hear_v one_o man_n mr._n richard_n hooker_n a_o man_n of_o great_a account_n for_o learning_n judgement_n and_o moderation_n who_o use_v very_o careful_o to_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o impartial_a discretion_n all_o the_o word_n sentence_n and_o phrase_n which_o he_o write_v and_o who_o work_n have_v be_v already_o sixetimes_o print_v without_o any_o alteration_n 17._o hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n §_o 17._o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v the_o foundation_n in_o profession_n but_o
neither_o be_v there_o any_o full_a sufficient_a settle_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o point_n in_o the_o church_n before_o their_o time_n nor_o the_o evil_a consequence_n thereof_o discern_v and_o heresy_n be_v the_o obstinate_a maintain_n of_o such_o error_n after_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o teach_v sufficient_a to_o convict_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o millenary_a error_n ibid._n see_v ibid._n and_o many_o other_o which_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v as_o afore_o be_v mention_v §._o 5._o here_o you_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v charge_v with_o error_n 17._o hock_n ibid._n §_o 17._o by_o consequence_n whereof_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_o overthrow_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n extinguish_v second_o the_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a maintainer_n thereof_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n be_v guilty_a of_o unavoidable_a condemnation_n without_o actual_a repentance_n three_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o those_o error_n end_n d._n whiâ—â—_n woy_n pag._n 448._o mornâ—y_o church_n cap._n 9_o end_n and_o hold_v they_o only_o upon_o ignorance_n as_o they_o be_v teach_v not_o think_v they_o do_v amiss_o and_o never_o understand_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o might_n by_o their_o general_a hatred_n and_o repentance_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o unknown_a be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o hold_v the_o foundation_n and_o nothing_o in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o intent_n contrary_a thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v account_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n four_o this_o ignorance_n in_o these_o time_n can_v give_v any_o colour_n of_o excuse_n since_o by_o reason_n of_o luther_n opposition_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v better_o discuss_v the_o error_n discover_v and_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o they_o sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o the_o divine_n of_o other_o country_n but_o even_o by_o our_o own_o english_a so_o that_o after_o so_o large_a a_o publication_n thereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o if_o our_o gospel_n he_o hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o unto_o they_o 12._o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o which_o cause_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la you_o bring_v forth_o but_o one_o man_n and_o make_v he_o great_a with_o praise_n as_o if_o with_o his_o great_a person_n and_o big_a word_n like_o goliath_n he_o be_v sufficient_a to_o scar_n and_o and_o fright_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o god_n antiquissimus_fw-la no_o sir_n i_o bring_v he_o forth_o as_o humble_a david_n against_o your_o goliath_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v if_o you_o require_v it_o adjoine_v unto_o he_o many_o other_o worthy_n like_o david_n able_a to_o quell_v all_o your_o giant_n not_o with_o big_a word_n but_o with_o sound_a blow_n ult._n d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n ult._n second_o our_o worthy_a doctor_n field_n in_o his_o whole_a five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n every_o where_o show_v your_o corruption_n and_o refute_v they_o but_o for_o the_o present_a read_v only_o the_o last_o page_n of_o his_o whole_a work_n where_o he_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n 2_o number_n of_o erroneous_a point_n wherein_o man_n live_v and_o die_v can_v never_o be_v save_v and_o wherein_o that_o church_n show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n the_o faction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o babylon_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v fly_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n three_o our_o worthy_a bishop_n downam_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n show_v the_o same_o his_o whole_a three_o book_n set_v out_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o christ_n especial_o the_o sixth_o and_o seven_o chapter_n contain_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o the_o eight_o chapter_n show_v her_o opposition_n against_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n every_o where_o allege_v your_o own_o author_n for_o confirmation_n of_o that_o the_o say_v four_o the_o like_a do_v d._n gabriel_n powell_n in_o his_o two_o book_n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la antichristi_fw-la if_o i_o shall_v but_o reckon_v up_o the_o name_n only_o of_o protestant_n which_o write_n of_o these_o point_n punctual_o as_o these_o above_o name_v or_o otherwise_o other_o large_o or_o brief_o either_o purposely_o or_o occasional_o and_o obiter_fw-la by_o the_o way_n i_o shall_v be_v needless_o tedious_a five_o 261._o m._n perkins_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n judas_n pag._n 261._o i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v with_o one_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o to_o wit_n mr._n perkins_n in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o jude_n verse_n 19_o he_o say_v we_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o visible_a particular_a church_n 1_o for_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o man_n except_o from_o the_o private_a society_n of_o notorious_a offender_n only_o in_o private_a conversation_n 1._o cor_fw-la 5.11_o but_o only_a for_o error_n in_o doctrine_n 2_o and_o not_o for_o all_o error_n but_o only_o for_o error_n great_a and_o weighty_a for_o small_a error_n cut_v not_o of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o cause_v a_o separation_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 15_o and_o 3_o for_o those_o weighty_a error_n even_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o the_o foundation_n if_o they_o behold_v only_o of_o frailty_n we_o may_v not_o separate_v but_o if_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v with_o obstinacy_n then_o with_o good_a conscience_n we_o may_v and_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o maintainer_n of_o they_o 1_o tim_fw-la 6.3_o 4.5_o act_n 19.9.2_o chron._n 11.4_o 16_o 17._o antiquus_fw-la i_o like_v well_o of_o mr._n perkins_n judgement_n that_o we_o may_v not_o make_v separation_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o great_a and_o weighty_a error_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o those_o only_o when_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o obstinacy_n but_o where_o do_v he_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o any_o such_o antiquissimus_fw-la even_o in_o the_o same_o exposition_n of_o that_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n verse_n 3_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o point_n of_o common_a salvation_n from_o pag._n 37_o to_o pag_n 97._o there_o he_o describe_v 21_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o 11_o ground_n of_o god_n service_n and_o good_a life_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o there_o he_o show_v do_v very_o much_o infringe_v and_o in_o many_o thing_n overthrow_v by_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o it_o maintain_v reed_n and_o weigh_v they_o advise_o section_n 4._o §_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n or_o great_a profit_n of_o preach_v even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o all_o necessary_a principle_n §_o 2._o as_o israel_n need_v all_o help_n after_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o all_o be_v too_o little_a §_o 3._o the_o profit_n of_o preach_v in_o general_n §_o 4._o some_o particular_n for_o continual_a spiritual_a food_n cordial_a medicine_n and_o comfort_n memory_n armour_n etc._n etc._n §_o 5._o the_o continual_a need_n thereof_o be_v find_v in_o all_o church_n plant_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o their_o time_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la i_o will_v read_v they_o at_o my_o better_a leisure_n but_o now_o by_o the_o way_n by_o your_o allow_v these_o principal_a ground_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n to_o salvation_n you_o seem_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o necessity_n of_o so_o much_o preach_v as_o be_v use_v among_o you_o for_o what_o need_v so_o much_o preach_v and_o hear_v when_o man_n be_v already_o instruct_v in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n antiquissimus_fw-la preach_v be_v still_o necessary_a because_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n must_v continual_o receive_v increase_n 1â—_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n as_o s._n peter_n exhort_v in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o his_o late_a epistle_n grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n if_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o believer_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n that_o no_o relic_n of_o blindness_n or_o
and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o man_n forbid_v he_o he_o call_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n belove_a oâ—_n god_n 8._o rom._n 1.7_o 8._o saint_n and_o say_v their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 14_o rom._n â—5_n 14_o and_o that_o they_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n able_a also_o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o and_o yet_o saint_n paul_n be_v fain_o to_o admonish_v the_o same_o roman_n to_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v and_o to_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a 18_o rom._n 16.17_o 18_o the_o same_o saint_n paul_n have_v plant_v a_o famous_a church_n at_o corinth_n continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a so_o famous_a that_o he_o say_v of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 1.5_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o in_o every_o thing_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o god_n in_o all_o utterance_n and_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o paul_n have_v plant_v 18.11_o act_n 18.11_o apollo_n water_v and_o god_n so_o increase_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n corrupt_v both_o in_o life_n 5.1_o 1_o cor._n 5.1_o to_o suffer_v such_o wickedness_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o doctrine_n to_o embrace_v such_o point_n as_o make_v the_o apostle_n preach_v vain_a 19_o 1_o cor._n 15.14_o 19_o and_o their_o faith_n vain_a yea_o and_o make_v christian_n of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a whâ—ch_o saint_n paul_n be_v fain_o laborious_o to_o reform_v by_o write_v two_o large_a epistle_n unto_o they_o the_o galation_n err_v so_o dangerous_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n 4._o gal._n 5.2_o 4._o that_o saint_n paul_n tell_v they_o if_o they_o reform_v it_o not_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o the_o philippian_n have_v among_o they_o dog_n evil_a worker_n 19_o phil._n 3.2_o 18_o 19_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o end_n be_v damnation_n of_o who_o saint_n paul_n tell_v they_o weep_v saint_n paul_n praise_v the_o colossian_n col._n 1.3_o 4_o 6._o 22._o col._n 2.8_o 16_o 21_o 22._o yet_o he_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n tradition_n worship_v of_o angel_n and_o other_o fruitless_a observation_n after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n he_o praise_v the_o thessalonian_o also_o 3._o 1_o thes_n 1.2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n &_o 2.13_o 14._o ib._n cap._n 3.7_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 2.2_o 3._o yet_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a to_o send_v timothy_n to_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v they_o lest_o the_o tempter_n shall_v by_o some_o mean_n tempt_v they_o and_o frustrate_v his_o labour_n and_o by_o two_o epistle_n he_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o continuance_n and_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o many_o good_a precept_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v also_o in_o all_o his_o other_o epistle_n to_o other_o church_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n have_v their_o imperfection_n 5._o reu._n 2.4_o 5._o their_o danger_n and_o their_o need_n of_o help_n against_o they_o ephesus_z fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n 7._o verse_n 7._o smyrna_n dwell_v by_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n pergamus_n by_o satan_n seat_n 13._o verse_n 13._o in_o danger_n of_o balaams_n stumble_a block_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n hateful_a doctrine_n thyatyra_n tempt_v by_o jezabels_n fornication_n and_o idol_n 20._o verse_n 20._o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 3.1_o reu._n 3.1_o philadelphia_n have_v but_o little_a strength_n 15._o verse_n 8._o verse_n 15._o laodicea_n be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a think_v all_o well_o and_o know_v not_o she_o be_v wretched_a miserable_a poor_a blind_a and_o naked_a these_o church_n to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v presume_v all_o other_o may_v in_o some_o sort_n more_o or_o less_o be_v resemble_v and_o rank_v have_v the_o foundation_n well_o lay_v in_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o continual_a renew_a instruction_n excitation_n exhortation_n consolation_n armour_n against_o temptation_n physic_n against_o disease_n and_o food_n against_o faint_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o these_o to_o dwell_v plentiful_o among_o they_o and_o due_o and_o daily_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o they_o i_o very_o think_v the_o want_n of_o frequent_v our_o sermon_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o so_o many_o fall_n away_o to_o the_o romish_a it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o your_o seducer_n to_o keep_v they_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n 12._o 2._o thes_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v so_o blind_v to_o believe_v lie_n to_o take_v novelty_n for_o antiquity_n idolatry_n for_o god_n worship_v treason_n and_o massacre_n for_o holy_a act_n to_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o such_o other_o strong_a delusion_n and_o withal_o deceivablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n to_o their_o own_o perdidition_n and_o not_o rather_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v â—_o psal_n 58.4_o â—_o these_o deaf_a adder_n may_v be_v charm_v if_o they_o do_v not_o wilful_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n 5._o heb._n 4.12_o &_o 2_o cor_fw-la 10.4_o 5._o charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n iâ—_n quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o fruit_n whereof_o you_o may_v see_v where_o it_o be_v plentiful_a and_o graceous_o preach_v observe_v how_o religious_a devout_a just_a and_o true_o honest_a the_o people_n become_v how_o temperate_a sober_a charitable_a upright_o deal_v and_o bless_a people_n abhor_v all_o sin_n desirous_a and_o diligent_a to_o practice_v all_o good_a duty_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n i_o do_v not_o think_v but_o if_o your_o backslider_n will_v careful_o hear_v many_o of_o our_o preacher_n they_o will_v be_v as_o saint_n paul_n say_v convince_v of_o all_o 25._o 2_o cor._n 14.24_o 25._o and_o judge_v of_o all_o &_o the_o very_a secret_n of_o their_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o on_o their_o face_n will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o a_o truth_n antiquus_fw-la oh_o sir_n so_o we_o think_v of_o our_o priest_n we_o reverence_v they_o as_o god_n angel_n we_o hear_v they_o as_o send_v from_o god_n as_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o man_n send_v and_o endue_v with_o power_n from_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n to_o absolve_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o to_o give_v we_o the_o true_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n himself_o into_o our_o moothe_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o privilege_n your_o titulary_a minister_n have_v not_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n they_o be_v mere_a secular_a man_n without_o any_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o hear_v they_o or_o to_o reverence_v they_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v other_o ordinary_a man_n for_o their_o personal_a honesty_n or_o civility_n not_o for_o their_o office_n you_o have_v therefore_o offer_v i_o just_a occasion_n to_o proceed_v and_o urge_v this_o thing_n as_o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o protestant_n bishop_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o apostle_n section_n 1._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o church_n 2._o this_o succession_n be_v clamourous_o deny_v to_o protestant_n 3._o but_o manifest_o prove_v and_o the_o slander_v confute_v 4._o particular_o in_o cranmer_n our_o first_o archbishop_n 5._o in_o other_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o his_o time_n 6._o and_o of_o edward_n 6._o and_o of_o queen_n mary_n time_n 7._o and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n 8._o the_o false_a report_n hereof_o do_v alienate_v many_o from_o the_o reform_a religion_n 9_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o sufficient_a ordination_n of_o minister_n in_o foreign_a reform_a church_n 10._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romish_a section_n 1._o antiquus_fw-la another_o
principal_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o you_o protestant_n have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o because_o you_o have_v no_o priest_n or_o true_a minister_n send_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o urge_v whereof_o give_v i_o leave_v somewhat_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o antiquissimus_fw-la say_v what_o you_o will_n i_o hope_v to_o give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a and_o satisfactory_a answer_n antiquus_fw-la first_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o true_a minister_n to_o teach_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o perform_v the_o holy_a service_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o god_n people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n etc._n salvation_n ephes_n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o give_v all_o necessary_a gift_n unto_o man_n make_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n gather_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o saint_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o church_n to_o continue_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 13._o world_n jb._n verse_n 13._o that_o all_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o error_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o truth_n these_o be_v the_o lord_n ambassador_n 20._o ambassador_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o planter_n waterer_n husbandman_n bvilder_n yea_o co-adjutors_a and_o workers-together-with_a god_n 9_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 3.6_o 9_o second_o therefore_o these_o minister_n must_v be_v furnish_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o two_o thing_n 1_o with_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o this_o holy_a service_n 2_o with_o power_n effectual_o to_o perform_v those_o ancient_a act_n of_o gracious_a efficacy_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n as_o teach_v of_o true_a save_a doctrine_n forgive_a of_o sin_n and_o administer_a the_o admirable_a holy_a sacrament_n which_o no_o man_n of_o any_o other_o rank_n can_v do_v and_o which_o they_o only_o can_v do_v who_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o furnish_v with_o his_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o with_o who_o god_n effectual_o work_v to_o which_o end_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n give_v to_o priest_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n officer_n imprint_n a_o character_n in_o the_o receiver_n sine_fw-la receiver_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o §_o propositio_fw-la sexta._fw-it &_o §_o prop._n tertia_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la that_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v god_n be_v present_a promise_n present_a by_o covenant_n or_o promise_n ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la and_o concur_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o supernatural_a effect_n which_o he_o do_v not_o where_o his_o character_n be_v want_v therefore_o when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n with_o this_o commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_v etc._n you_v joh._n 20.21_o etc._n etc._n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o he_o give_v they_o both_o commission_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n 20._o gospel_n matth._n 28_o 18_o 19_o 20._o first_o mention_v his_o unbounded_a power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o bring_v the_o world_n into_o his_o subjection_n add_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n with_o their_o person_n while_o they_o live_v and_o with_o their_o successor_n while_o the_o world_n last_v with_o his_o power_n and_o effectual_a work_n with_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n must_v send_v and_o he_o must_v furnish_v with_o gift_n and_o power_n and_o no_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o this_o office_n or_o honour_n but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n 5.4_o aaron_n heb._n 5.4_o three_o then_o as_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n his_o apostle_n 20.21_o apostle_n joh_n 20.21_o so_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o afterward_o choose_v and_o ordain_v other_o bishop_n and_o give_v they_o the_o like_a power_n to_o ordain_v other_o both_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n in_o crect_n tit._n crect_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o tim_n &_o tit._n by_o this_o mean_v all_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n have_v their_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o very_a apostle_n and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o former_a true_a bishop_n and_o they_o by_o other_o former_a and_o so_o upward_o ascend_v to_o the_o very_a apostle_n &_o to_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o they_o must_v derive_v their_o authority_n and_o power_n for_o all_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o saint_n jerom_n say_v sacerdotem_fw-la say_v hieroâ—ym_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n that_o have_v no_o ministry_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n that_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o 39_o but_o cypr._n plebs_fw-la episcopo_fw-la adunata_fw-la lib._n 4._o ep_n 10._o citat_fw-la à _fw-fr possevino_n bibl_n select_v lib._n 6._o cap._n 31._o ad_fw-la interrog_n 4._o &_o d._n field_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o people_n unite_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o tertullian_n further_o supra_fw-la further_o tertull._n lib._n de_n prescript_n bellar._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la let_v heretic_n show_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n and_o run_v over_o the_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n come_v down_o by_o succession_n from_o the_o begin_n so_o that_o their_o first_o bishop_n have_v some_o apostle_n or_o apostolic_a man_n for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n for_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n reckon_v clement_n ordain_v by_o saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v magnum_fw-la say_v cypr._n lib._n 1._o ep_v 4._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la novatianus_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v be_v account_v a_o bishop_n who_o contemn_v the_o apostolic_a tradition_n succee_v no_o man_n but_o be_v ordain_v of_o himself_o the_o like_a have_v many_o other_o father_n allege_v by_o bellarmine_n supra_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n quo_fw-la supra_fw-la and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o many_o ancient_a counsel_n 36._o counsel_n so_o bellarm._n show_v lâ—o_o citato_fw-la &_o d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5_o cap._n 36._o a_o bishop_n must_v receive_v his_o consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v former_o consecrate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o all_o inferiors_n minister_n must_v receive_v order_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a lawful_a nor_o to_o be_v receive_v they_o that_o come_v in_o other_o way_n then_o by_o this_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n 10._o robber_n john_n 10.8.9_o 10._o all_o this_o describe_v and_o prove_v the_o nature_n succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o true_a bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o first_o proposition_n or_o major_a of_o my_o argument_n then_o come_v my_o assumption_n or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o but_o the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v not_o such_o 20.11_o 1_o king_n 20.11_o namely_o their_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o former_o consecrate_v as_o abovesaid_a neither_o do_v their_o inferior_a minister_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o true_a bishop_n the_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o protestant_a minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o consequent_o they_o have_v no_o true_a church_n among_o they_o a_o argument_n invinsible_a unanswerable_a sect._n 2._o antiquissimus_fw-la good_a sir_n triumph_v not_o before_o the_o victory_n let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o it_o be_v your_o man_n fashion_n first_o to_o confirm_v that_o with_o glorious_a word_n and_o argument_n which_o we_o stick_v not_o at_o as_o you_o have_v do_v your_o major_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v it_o seem_v that_o we_o deny_v all_o that_o which_o you_o so_o busy_o and_o so_o brave_o prove_v and_o so_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o your_o other_o fashion_n be_v as_o ill_o to_o leave_v the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n utter_o unprove_v as_o here_o your_o minor_n think_v to_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o out_o face_v and_o great_a word_n this_o be_v a_o charm_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o credulous_a world_n without_o all_o truth_n and_o honesty_n as_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o plain_o appear_v for_o why_o else_o do_v your_o rabbin_n so_o general_o declaim_v against_o we_o and_o never_o prove_v it_o your_o 21._o your_o bristol_n motive_n 21._o bristol_n 5._o bristol_n harding_n confut_o apol._n
part_n 2._o cap_n 5._o harding_n 299._o harding_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 3._o pag._n 299._o sanders_n 7._o sanders_n owlet_n brief_a discoursâ—…ason_n 7._o owlet_n 10.15_o owlet_n card._n allen._n with_o rhemist_n annot_n in_o rom._n 10.15_o allen_n with_o his_o rhemist_n 6._o rhemist_n d._n stapleton_n princ_fw-la doctr_n l._n 13._o cap._n 6._o stapleton_n 31._o stapleton_n doctor_n kellison_n reply_v to_o d._n sutclif_n p._n 31._o kellison_n 975._o kellison_n will._n rainolds_n calvino-turr_n l._n 4._o c_o 15._o p._n 975._o william_n rainolds_n 1604._o rainolds_n the_o cath._n priest_n in_o their_o supplication_n to_o k._n james_n anno_fw-la 1604._o the_o number_n of_o catholic_a priest_n 8._o priest_n bellar._n eccle_n milit_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 8._o bellarmine_n 60._o bellarmine_n posnanienses_n assert_v de_fw-fr christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la thes_n 60._o posnanienses_n 2._o posnanienses_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom_fw-mi 4._o disp_n 9_o q._n 3._o punct_a 2._o valentianus_n have_v valentianus_n turrian_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la ordinand_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o the_o like_a have_v turrianus_n and_o turrianus_n mattheus_fw-la lanoius_fw-la and_o lanoius_fw-la 2._o lanoius_fw-la d._n tyreus_n cite_v by_o schaltingiuâ—â—ib_n cathol_n t._n 4._o pag._n 33._o the_o word_n of_o these_o author_n you_n may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o mr._n francis_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o tyreus_n and_o other_o not_o worth_a the_o reckon_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n why_o do_v they_o so_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o our_o bishop_n and_o minister_n leave_v their_o doctrine_n and_o discredit_v their_o call_n to_o make_v people_n forsake_v they_o as_o man_n unsent_a uncalled_a unconsecrated_a without_o successiion_n ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n yea_o calling_n they_o false_a prophet_n invader_n usurper_n and_o other_o apostate_n from_o the_o church_n or_o rome_n or_o mere_a layman_n but_o neither_o true_a bishop_n nor_o minister_n at_o any_o hand_n which_o they_o only_o say_v and_o repeat_v and_o affirm_v with_o great_a vehemency_n but_o never_o prove_v sect._n 3_o antiquus_fw-la yes_o they_o prove_v it_o too_o 4._o too_o christ_n a_o sacrobosco_n de_fw-fr invost_n christi_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 4._o sacroboscus_n report_v the_o story_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n jewel_n sands_n scory_n horn_n grindal_n and_o other_o who_o meet_v at_o a_o tavern_n or_o inn_n in_o cheapside_n call_v the_o horsehead_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n &_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o some_o of_o they_o impose_v hand_n upon_o scory_n &_o he_o upon_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v son_n make_v without_o a_o father_n and_o the_o father_n procreate_v by_o the_o son_n thus_o say_v sacroboscus_n add_v that_o one_o thomas_n neal_n hebrew_n lecturer_n at_o oxford_n who_o be_v present_a tell_v this_o to_o his_o old_a confessor_n and_o they_o tell_v it_o to_o sacroboscus_n and_o that_o afterward_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o parliament_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v account_v lawful_a bishop_n the_o same_o story_n be_v also_o report_v in_o a_o preface_n to_o a_o catholic_a book_n call_v a_o discussion_n numb_a 135._o cite_v sacraboscus_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o say_v that_o preface_n they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good_a friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v it_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o these_o cause_v he_o who_o kneel_v down_o john_n jewel_n to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o saliâ—bury_n and_o he_o that_o be_v robert_n horn_n before_o to_o rise_v up_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o so_o forth_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o wonder_v that_o man_n of_o any_o forehead_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o vent_v such_o fantastical_a and_o false_a tale_n which_o be_v confute_v full_o by_o the_o public_a record_n and_o register_n of_o those_o time_n bishop_n jewel_n publish_v his_o answer_n to_o harding_n objection_n threescore_o year_n ago_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1567._o wherein_o he_o plain_o show_v 1567._o show_v jewel_n defence_n of_o the_o apology_n 2._o part_n cap._n 5_o print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1567._o that_o himself_o and_o all_o our_o other_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o and_o be_v elect_v consecrate_a and_o confirm_v as_o they_o be_v so_o that_o your_o learned_a man_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o read_v search_n consider_v and_o confute_v or_o be_v satisfy_v and_o not_o still_o thus_o wicked_o to_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n such_o falsity_n and_o master_n francis_n mason_n have_v do_v it_o more_o thorough_o in_o a_o complete_a treatise_n 39_o treatise_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n and_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n print_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1613._o exit_fw-la register_n park_n 1._o fol._n 18._o &_o fol._n 39_o print_v anno_o don_n 1613._o who_o show_v out_o of_o the_o register_n book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o those_o time_n among_o all_o other_o the_o consecration_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o your_o catholic_a scoffer_n thus_o deprave_v 1_o b._n scory_n be_v consecrate_v august_n 30._o anno_o 1551._o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 6_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n nicholas_n london_n and_o john_n bedford_n 2_o 3_o b_o b._n grindall_n and_o sauds_n be_v consecrate_v both_o upon_o one_o day_n the_o 21_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1559._o being_n the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z william_n cicester_n john_n hereford_n and_z john_n bedford_z master_n alexander_n nowell_n the_o archbishop_n chaplein_n then_o preach_v upon_o this_o text_n act_v 20.28_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n and_o a_o communion_n reverent_o administer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n 4_o b._n jewel_n be_v consecrate_v jan._n 21._o 1559._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o lambehith_n by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z edmund_n grindal_n 46._o ib._n fol._n 46._o bishop_n of_o london_n richard_n gox_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o john_n hodskius_n bishop_n of_o bedford_n with_o common_a prayer_n communion_n &_o a_o sermon_n preach_v by_o master_n andrew_n pierson_n the_o archbishop_n chaplein_n upon_o this_o text_n matt._n 5.16_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 88_o ib._n fol._n 88_o 5_o b._n horn_n be_v consecrate_v febr._n 16._o 1560._o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n in_o the_o chapel_n at_o lambehith_n in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o former_a by_o matthew_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_z thomas_z bishop_n of_o saint_n david_n 32._o see_v also_o annal_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n engl._n darcy_n pag._n 32._o edmund_n bishop_n of_o london_n &_o thomas_n b._n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n which_o i_o do_v thus_o punctual_o relate_v that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v thorough_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o impudence_n of_o these_o forger_n of_o lie_n and_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o their_o believer_n antiq._n i_o doubt_v always_o of_o that_o unlikely_a tale_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o nagshead_n depend_v only_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o one_o sole_a witness_n thomas_n neal_n a_o obscure_a man_n and_o tell_v it_o in_o darkness_n and_o now_o i_o be_o full_o resolve_v out_o of_o public_a record_n by_o you_o allege_v easy_a to_o be_v seek_v and_o scarch_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o bishop_n mention_v in_o that_o tale_n be_v orderly_o consecrate_v by_o 3_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n how_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o other_o bishop_n which_o consecrate_v they_o be_v themselves_o true_a bishop_n show_v i_o how_o your_o first_o reform_v bishop_n as_o you_o call_v they_o which_o upon_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o k._n h_n 8_o consecrate_a the_o fallow_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v themselves_o by_o lawful_a bishop_n their_o predecessor_n and_o then_o you_o say_v something_o mon._n all_o this_o out_o of_o mr._n mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o &_o antiq._n brit._n pag._n 321_o 322._o &_o act._n &_o mon._n sect._n 4._o antiquissimus_fw-la our_o first_o reform_a bishop_n be_v thomas_n cranmer_n who_o have_v be_v send_v before_o by_o king_n henry_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o other_o ambassador_n who_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o writing_n wherein_o he_o
prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v hâ—s_v brother_n wife_n and_o tell_v the_o pope_n they_o have_v bring_v also_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v ready_a by_o dispensation_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o pope_n promise_v sundry_a time_n a_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o after_o many_o delay_n give_v they_o good_a entertainment_n he_o make_v cranmer_n his_o penitentiary_n and_o dismiss_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n return_v cranmer_z be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o draw_v many_o to_o his_o side_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n cornelius_z agrippa_z while_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n archbishop_n warhan_n die_v and_o the_o k._n send_v for_o cranmer_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o delay_v his_o return_n partly_o for_o business_n and_o partly_o for_o conscience_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n donation_n when_o the_o right_a or_o donation_n be_v in_o the_o king_n as_o he_o plain_o tell_v the_o king_n after_o his_o come_n home_o but_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_n cranmer_n be_v make_v archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n soâ—â—_n to_o the_o king_n some_z to_z cranmer_z in_o favour_n of_o cranmer_n record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o cranmer_n fol._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o relate_v in_o master_n mason_n book_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o whereof_o one_o for_o his_o consecration_n run_v thus_o clement_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbuty_n weâ—_n grant_v he_o eâ—câ—_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o mâ—â—st_v â—â—â—eive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n of_o whatsoever_o catholic_a prelate_n thou_o will_v so_o he_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o communion_n be_v send_v for_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o business_n dat._n bovon_n 1532._o pontificatus_fw-la numeri_fw-la decimo_fw-la and_o he_o be_v according_o consecrate_v march_n 30._o 1533_o 24._o h._n 8._o by_o three_o bishop_n to_o his_o lincoln_n john_n exon_n hâ—yâ—ry_n assaph_n i_o hope_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quarrel_n pick_v against_o this_o consecration_n the_o most_o busie-headed_n jesuite_n of_o our_o time_n robert_n parson_n acknowledge_v cranmer_n a_o true_a bishop_n in_o his_o three_o conversion_n part_n 3._o pag._n 340._o antiquus_fw-la but_o do_v not_o cranmer_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o his_o predcessor_n have_v do_v and_o afterward_o break_v it_o b._n sanders_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 58._o mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o exit_fw-la regist_n cran._n fol._n 4._o b._n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o your_o d._n sanders_n so_o slander_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n often_o make_v and_o repeat_v plain_o and_o public_o first_o in_o the_o chapter-house_n second_o kneel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n at_o his_o consecration_n three_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n when_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o pall._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n nor_o to_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o speak_v consult_v or_o consent_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n sect._n 5._o antiquus_fw-la well_o i_o be_o satisfy_v for_o cranmer_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o consecrate_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n lose_v not_o their_o power_n of_o consecrate_v afterward_o for_o their_o character_n be_v indelible_a and_o can_v be_v nullify_v by_o schism_n heresy_n or_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n as_o the_o counsel_n 19_o counsel_n council_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n cite_v by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o and_o your_o own_o doctor_n characterem_fw-la doctor_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o respondeo_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fine_a he_o say_v quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la catholicorum_n baptizatos_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la veer_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la quando_fw-la ordinator_fw-la veer_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la saltem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la characterem_fw-la teach_v second_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o former_a bishop_n and_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o your_o 296._o your_o de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 3_o pag._n 296._o d._n sanders_n and_o be_v due_o perform_v in_o all_o consecration_n as_o of_o cranmer_n of_o canterbury_n 1533._o lee_n of_o lichfield_n 1534._o brown_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n 1535._o wharton_z of_o assaph_n 1536._o holgate_n of_o landaffe_n 1537._o holbecke_n of_o bristol_n 1537._o thurlby_n of_o westminster_n 1540_o wakeman_n of_o gloucester_n 1541._o bucklsy_n of_o bangor_n 1541._o bush_n of_o bristol_n 1542._o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n 1545._o every_o one_o consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o and_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n so_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n time_n both_o by_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o record_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o may_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n all_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v consecrate_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o schism_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o live_v still_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v acknowledge_v i_o say_v by_o all_o your_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v right_o consecrate_v neither_o need_v they_o any_o new_a consecration_n as_o b._n bover_n bishop_n thurlby_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n but_o thurlby_n make_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v translate_v to_o norwich_n by_o king_n edward_n and_z to_z ely_z by_o queen_n mary_n and_o make_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n and_o anthony_n kitchen_n make_v bishop_n of_o landaffa_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n so_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o till_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n without_o any_o new_a order_n or_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o all_o time_n undoubted_a also_o reginal_n poole_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n watson_n david_n pole_n john_n christoferson_n make_v bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o cranmer_n himself_o now_o than_o if_o you_o allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a you_o must_v allow_v their_o consecrator_n also_o to_o be_v canonical_a sect._n 6._o king_n henry_n bishop_n then_o be_v thus_o clear_v come_v we_o to_o king_n edward_n time_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n former_o make_v and_o then_o continue_v be_v clear_v also_o to_o be_v true_o consecrate_a and_o the_o priest_n also_o former_o make_v and_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v right_o order_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v ridley_n hooper_n ferrar._n these_o therefore_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n become_v true_a canonical_a bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o throughout_o king_n
edward_n day_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o your_o doctor_n sanders_n confession_n 297._o confession_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 297._o and_o by_o our_o public_a record_n or_o register_n book_n register_n extract_v &_o publish_v in_o mr._n mason_n book_n ridley_n 1547._o ferrar_n 1549._o hooper_n 1550._o poynet_z 1550._o scory_n and_o coverdale_n 1551._o in_o who_o consecration_n good_a and_o fit_a prayer_n be_v use_v and_o all_o necessary_a ceremony_n as_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n avoid_v only_o unnecessary_a superfluous_a &_o superstition_n ceremony_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o your_o own_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v accidental_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o order_n without_o which_o order_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o be_v perfect_a enough_o of_o queen_n mary_n time_n you_o make_v no_o doubt_n all_o be_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v true_a and_o canonical_a and_o may_v well_o deliver_v the_o like_a to_o posterity_n i_o speak_v this_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n you_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v sect._n 7._o antiq._n yes_o for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n some_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v 32._o see_v arnâ—ls_n of_o elizabeth_n engglish_n darâ—â—_n pag._n 32._o and_o the_o rest_n deny_v to_o consecrate_v new_a one_o so_o that_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o d._n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v bishop_n to_o do_v it_o d._n sanders_n say_v you_o have_v neither_o 3_o nor_o 2_o bishp_n to_o do_v it_o d._n kellison_n say_v you_o can_v find_v none_o antiquissimus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n have_v elect_v d._n parker_n for_o their_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o inviolated_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o record_n parker_n record_n register_n mat._n parker_n say_v the_o queen_n send_v her_o letter_n patent_n to_o seven_o bishop_n give_v commission_n that_o they_o or_o at_o least_o four_o of_o they_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o &c_n &c_n and_o four_o of_o they_o do_v it_o according_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n 1559._o to_o wit_n william_n barlow_n and_o john_n hodgskin_n both_o make_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n and_o john_n scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n make_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n antiq._n there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o these_o be_v bishop_n or_o no_o because_o they_o flee_v and_o leave_v their_o bishopricke_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n antiquissimus_fw-la these_o prelate_n do_v but_o as_o athanasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o domineer_a arrian_n â—3_n matth._n 10._o â—3_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n precept_n flee_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o reserve_v their_o gift_n to_o better_a time_n but_o as_o athanasius_n and_o those_o otâ—er_a bishop_n be_v still_o account_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n be_v account_v usurper_n and_o put_v down_o when_o those_o better_a time_n come_v and_o the_o other_o true_a bishop_n restore_v to_o their_o place_n so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o elizabeth_n happy_a time_n these_o bishop_n that_o flee_v be_v recall_v return_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a place_n or_o prefer_v to_o other_o now_o except_o you_o will_v condemn_v that_o most_o worthy_a athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o for_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n when_o other_o have_v their_o place_n you_o can_v reject_v these_o worthy_a man_n as_o no_o bishop_n their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o of_o all_o other_o you_o shall_v least_o quarrel_v at_o these_o thing_n for_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o in_o your_o roman_a church_n both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a place_n bishopricke_n or_o benefice_n and_o yet_o you_o account_v they_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n such_o be_v olaus_n magnus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la vpsalensis_fw-la examine_v vpsalensis_fw-la gentil_n in_o examine_v and_o blind_a robert_n archiepiscopus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la ib._n armachanus_fw-la jdem_fw-la ib._n who_o both_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n 17._o bishop_n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 17._o and_o robert_n king_n entitle_v episcopus_fw-la roanensis_fw-la catalogo_fw-la roanensis_fw-la goodwin_n catalogo_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o athens_n in_o grecia_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o your_o innumerable_a priest_n without_o benefice_n send_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la conf_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o in_o fine_a respondeo_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la esse_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o iurisdictionem_fw-la licet_fw-la careant_fw-la possessione_n pro_fw-la priae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v true_a bishop_n which_o have_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o they_o want_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o proper_a church_n and_o this_o also_o warrant_v our_o suffragan_n bishop_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o in_o late_a time_n who_o have_v both_o due_a consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n and_o also_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o very_o large_a as_o other_o bishop_n have_v 14._o have_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o antiquus_fw-la since_o you_o have_v so_o well_o satisfy_v i_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n when_o true_a bishop_n willing_a to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v i_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o in_o more_o plentiful_a reign_v of_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n or_o king_n james_n since_o d._n sanders_n 297._o sanders_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 297._o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o for_o consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n be_v reviue_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v be_v very_o due_o observe_v in_o these_o late_a time_n antiquissimus_fw-la if_o you_o desire_v yet_o full_a satisfaction_n you_o may_v see_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o both_o these_o prince_n reign_v set_v down_o large_o in_o master_n mason_n book_n together_o with_o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a line_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a unto_o george_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o day_n and_o year_n when_o every_o of_o they_o and_o their_o consecrator_n be_v consecrate_v ever_o more_o by_o three_o former_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o four_o or_o more_o i_o conclude_v with_o bishop_n andrew_n answer_n to_o bellarmine_n 168._o eliensis_n responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la apologiam_fw-la contra_fw-la praefationem_fw-la monitoriam_fw-la jacobi_fw-la regis_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 168._o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v always_o ordain_v by_o three_o true_a bishop_n bishop_n not_o as_o you_o sometime_o against_o the_o canon_n by_o abbot_n also_o by_o true_a bishop_n even_o your_o bishop_n except_o you_o be_v not_o true_a this_o canon_n be_v never_o violate_v by_o we_o nor_o that_o order_n ever_o interrupt_v and_o in_o our_o bishop_n there_o be_v res_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la nomen_fw-la solum_fw-la et_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la opes_fw-la the_o office_n and_o not_o only_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o perform_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o diligent_o than_o you_o do_v sect._n 8._o antiquus_fw-la i_o have_v be_v very_o much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v with_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o our_o teacherr_n hold_v so_o confident_o and_o urge_v so_o vehement_o with_o such_o seem_a certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o alienation_n from_o hear_v or_o regard_v your_o minister_n who_o otherwise_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o man_n mind_n leaven_a with_o malice_n will_v imagine_v evil_a without_o cause_n and_o how_o mighty_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n transport_v they_o to_o receive_v vain_a surmise_n for_o true_a oracle_n and_o vent_v they_o for_o argument_n unanswerable_a this_o may_v occasion_v you_o to_o suspect_v their_o deal_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o you_o do_v wise_o and_o religious_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n grieve_v that_o you_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o unskilful_a or_o delude_v by_o the_o wilful_a evil_a teacher_n so_o i_o hope_v when_o other_o see_v the_o same_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v stay_v from_o fall_v and_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o natural_a
mother_n and_o the_o deceiver_n themselves_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o book_n they_o have_v so_o false_o write_v and_o all_o godly_a people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o manifest_o clear_v from_o forgery_n which_o obscure_v it_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n prisoner_n in_o framlingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_n we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 20._o religion_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o in_o fine_a pag._n 20._o sect._n 9_o antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n be_v it_o that_o your_o english_a clergy_n be_v canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v yet_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o but_o as_o our_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o very_o disordered_o and_o insufficient_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o digression_n impertinent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o country_n in_o who_o affair_n i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v it_o may_v be_v your_o learned_a man_n wrong_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v us._n but_o if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o pope_n fault_n so_o averse_a from_o all_o reformation_n that_o do_v drive_v the_o reformer_n in_o those_o country_n to_o that_o necessity_n that_o either_o one_o minister_n must_v ordain_v another_o or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o many_o profitable_a minister_n by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o dislike_v our_o word_n minister_n as_o we_o do_v your_o word_n priest_n use_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o sacrifice_a priest_n though_o the_o word_n minister_v be_v use_v by_o the_o presbyteros_fw-la the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 3_o cap._n 13_o pag._n 392._o §_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la cur_n apostoli_fw-la in_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christianos_n sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n never_o use_v at_o all_o by_o they_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o 2._o as_o bellar_n decultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o §_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la patrum_fw-la dico_fw-la pag._n 275._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o bell._n himself_o confess_v i_o will_v to_o avoid_v offence_n to_o both_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o i_o see_v our_o late_a learned_a writer_n do_v more_o willing_o frequent_a to_o signify_v such_o as_o have_v take_v full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o note_v you_o also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o fault_n be_v very_o small_a in_o use_v spare_o the_o term_n of_o some_o late_a father_n and_o use_v common_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v very_o great_a in_o forsake_v and_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o the_o b_o b._n apostles_n and_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o some_o father_n and_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o order_n give_v to_o presbyter_n by_o presbyter_n only_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o bishop_n can_v be_v procure_v to_o give_v they_o be_v of_o full_a validity_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o give_v of_o order_n be_v appoint_v to_o bishop_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o for_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o those_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o course_n be_v observe_v when_o possible_o it_o may_v but_o when_o it_o can_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o even_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v order_n by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o presbyter_n not_o by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n live_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n only_o whereby_o they_o stand_v presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v not_o presbyter_n can_v give_v order_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n former_o receive_v which_o virtue_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o therein_o priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o equal_a purpose_n equal_a see_v d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o in_o medio_fw-la allege_v many_o schoolman_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o for_o want_n of_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n presbyter_n may_v give_v they_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o decency_n and_o honourable_a conveniency_n whereby_o that_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o chief_a presbyter_n namely_o to_o bishop_n which_o otherwise_o all_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n it_o make_v nothing_o what_o presbyter_n soeâ—er_o give_v they_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n agree_v to_o this_o aâ—machanus_n 7._o aâ—machanus_n armachanus_fw-la lib._n 11._o in_o 4._o armenorum_n cap._n 7._o a_o worthy_a bishop_n say_v if_o all_o bishop_n fail_v by_o death_n sacerdotes_fw-la minores_fw-la possent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la inferior_a priest_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n ib._n hales_n halensiâ—_n part_n 4._o q._n 9_o memb_v 5._o art_n 1_o cite_v by_o d._n field_n ib._n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o overgreat_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n and_o why_o not_o order_n by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n by_o mean_a person_n for_o your_o doctor_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n allow_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o laiks_n baptise_a yea_o laik_v unbaptise_v and_o very_a pagan_n if_o they_o know_v and_o preforme_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o woman_n also_o by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v homo_fw-la rationalis_fw-la and_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n will_v do_v the_o baptism_n preform_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_a effectual_a and_o needs_o no_o rebaptisation_n as_o bellermine_v teach_v at_o large_a 7._o large_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o doctor_n field_n 56._o field_n d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 56._o and_o master_n mason_n book_n 1._o book_n mason_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 10._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o your_o private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v oversway_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o grave_n learned_a and_o holy_a counsel_n antiquiss_n far_o be_v from_o i_o the_o presumption_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o to_o say_v what_o we_o know_v we_o see_v it_o in_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n book_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o practice_n oftentimes_o to_o break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o protestant_n do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n condemn_v they_o not_o for_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o stand_v your_o man_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o your_o 61._o your_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o greg._n epistle_n lib._n 12._o jud._n 7._o epist_n 31._o rectify_v by_o bede_n of_o d._n stapletons_n own_o judicious_a edition_n &_o translation_n though_o other_o copy_n somewhat_o differ_v see_v mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 61._o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v not_o until_o afterward_o make_v bâ—shop_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n himself_o alone_o in_o case_n the_o briton_n bishop_n oppose_v he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n will_v be_v slack_a and_o uncertain_a of_o aid_v he_o and_o according_o himself_o alone_a ordain_v melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o melitus_n only_o he_o ordain_v justus_n the_o second_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o canonical_a number_n than_o
they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o three_o to_o consecrate_v other_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o baronius_n 10._o baronius_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 555._o n._n 10._o stick_v not_o to_o record_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o be_v consecrate_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o when_o more_o can_v not_o be_v procure_v and_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o account_v a_o good_a lawful_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o ordain_v 29_o priest_n and_o 49_o bishop_n if_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o nullity_n than_o so_o be_v all_o they_o and_o all_o other_o consecrate_v by_o they_o and_o so_o there_o follow_v a_o world_n of_o nullity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n euagrius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v consecrate_v by_o paulinus_n alone_o and_o yet_o account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n 681._o bishop_n joannes_n mayor_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o q._n 3._o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la gerson_n paris_n 1606._o pag._n 681._o as_o 23._o as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o theodoret_n show_v joannes_n maior_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o rusticus_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o france_n with_o dionysius_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o dionysius_n alone_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o say_v also_o supra_fw-la also_o maior_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o ordain_v peter_n they_o will_v not_o find_v we_o three_o ordainer_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o two_o more_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la 130_o palude_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la apostol_n cite_v by_o b._n jewel_n defence_n 2_o part_n cap_n 5_o division_n 1._o p._n 130_o say_v one_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v another_o and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o church_n that_o three_o shall_v concur_v this_o be_v therefore_o no_o essential_a part_n but_o a_o accidental_a ornament_n of_o the_o consecration_n a_o compliment_n of_o honourable_a conveniency_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n make_v a_o nullity_n of_o consecration_n where_o it_o want_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n to_o be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n only_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v custodire_fw-la say_v gelasius_n epist_n 9_o bâ—n_n t._n 2._o pag._n 243._o priscis_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la reverentia_fw-la manentibus_fw-la consâ—itutis_fw-la qua_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la rerum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la urget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la regulariter_fw-la convenit_fw-la custodire_fw-la when_o no_o necessity_n of_o thing_n or_o time_n compel_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v fit_a reverent_o to_o keep_v the_o ancient_n constitution_n so_o say_v leo_n also_o necessitas_fw-la also_o cite_v by_o joh._n 8._o epist_n 8._o bin._n c._n 3._o paâ—t_fw-la 2._o pag._n 977._o omittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o inculpabile_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la quod_fw-la intulit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la but_o he_o add_v that_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o judge_v unblameable_a which_o necessity_n enforce_v and_o foelix_n voluntatis_fw-la foelix_n ib._n apud_fw-la bin._n aliter_fw-la tractandaâ—_n necessitatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o respect_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v one_o way_n the_o respect_n of_o voluntary_a mind_n another_o way_n andradius_fw-la affirm_v 116._o affirm_v andrad_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pag._n 115_o 116._o that_o humane_a law_n make_v upon_o the_o best_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v vary_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o may_v be_v invert_v and_o change_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v dispensable_a whereupon_o saint_n austen_n 6._o austen_n aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n cap._n 6._o call_v humane_a law_n temporal_a because_o though_o they_o be_v just_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v just_o change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n binius_fw-la say_v 1587._o say_v bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 243_o in_o mark_fw-mi pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v rigour_n canonum_fw-la relaxatur_fw-la haec_fw-la pleraque_fw-la apud_fw-la mason_n canon_n apostolorum_fw-la 85._o cum_fw-la joannis_n monachizonare_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la set_v â—ut_v in_o latin_a by_o iâ—_n quintinus_n haeduus_n print_v with_o zonaras_n and_o other_o at_o frankford_n by_o faâ—rubendiuâ—_n 1587._o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v release_v but_o you_o make_v this_o necessity_n of_o time_n far_o large_a than_o protestant_n may_n for_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o break_v some_o willing_o yea_o you_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o five_o canon_n that_o say_v that_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o occasion_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o nine_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v they_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o after_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n depart_v and_o do_v not_o with_o other_o faithful_a receive_v the_o communion_n this_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n the_o 49_o or_o 50_o canon_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v abolish_v contraria_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la say_v your_o canus_n 195._o canus_n canus_n de_fw-fr lâ—cis_fw-la theol_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o pag._n 195._o christ_n doctrine_n say_v he_o may_v not_o be_v change_v but_o must_v stand_v firm_a but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v but_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o your_o michael_n mediâ—a_n say_v 10._o say_v medina_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la hom_n continentia_fw-la cap._n 106._o as_o d._n reinolds_n allege_v he_o defence_n thes_n 5._o morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o c_o 25._o sect_n 10._o that_o of_o the_o 84._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gather_v together_o scarce_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n observe_v 6_o or_o 8_o entire_o but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o draw_v i_o from_o our_o own_o country_n into_o other_o and_o yet_o thereby_o you_o gain_v nothing_o for_o if_o they_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a breach_n of_o some_o ancient_a church_n canon_n to_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n much_o more_o must_v you_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v they_o ordinary_o and_o wilful_o without_o necessity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o their_o ministry_n be_v clear_v though_o necessity_n have_v enforce_v the_o breach_n of_o some_o canonical_a circumstance_n then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o of_o england_n clear_v who_o never_o find_v any_o such_o necessity_n nor_o ever_o break_v they_o nay_o we_o have_v evermore_o observe_v they_o far_o more_o precise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o thus_o accuse_v we_o and_o boast_v of_o your_o strict_a own_o observation_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n section_n 1._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v §_o 2_o as_o the_o main_a pillar_n the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o answer_n propound_v §_o 3_o the_o ancient_a church_n yield_v to_o rome_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n §_o 4_o and_o among_o they_o sometime_o the_o chief_a place_n §_o 5_o which_o dignity_n their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n have_v impair_v §_o 6_o bellarmine_n gather_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o learned_a writer_n show_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n either_o by_o urge_v mat._n 16.18_o §_o 7_o or_o joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8_o the_o romish_a strange_a extraction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n §_o 9_o and_o vain_a allegation_n of_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n §_o 10_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n §_o 11_o the_o father_n urge_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a §_o 12_o the_o father_n be_v against_o it_o §_o 13_o st_n peter_n prerogative_n descend_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n §_o 14_o the_o conclusion_n collect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n brief_o and_o justify_v the_o protestant_n §._o 1._o antiq._n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o your_o minister_n have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v be_v true_a that_o your_o church_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n that_o it_o deliver_v all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n sufficient_o suppose_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o further_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n now_o teach_v and_o use_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o use_n of_o image_n
purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o species_n private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v false_a because_o yet_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o true_a entire_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o visible-hood_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v over_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o guide_v it_o right_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o guidance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o neither_o can_v the_o thing_n now_o use_v which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n any_o way_n nullify_v or_o disgrace_v the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a in_o these_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o former_a age_n all_o inferior_a and_o private_a spirit_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o head_n who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o church_n and_o do_v assist_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proof_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n matthew_n when_o saint_n peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o since_o thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thou_o the_o general_a pastor_n over_o my_o whole_a flock_n even_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n conformable_a to_o these_o scripture_n the_o father_n do_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v do_v prove_v such_o a_o prerogarive_n in_o saint_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n or_o for_o his_o life_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o word_n whereupon_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 15._o see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n pag._n 15._o now_o govern_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v and_o practise_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a facility_n and_o without_o it_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o or_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n §._o 3._o antiquis_fw-la be_v all_o this_o true_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o you_o do_v politic_o to_o keep_v this_o point_n for_o your_o last_o refuge_n and_o final_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o for_o if_o you_o can_v evict_v this_o you_o need_v no_o more_o if_o your_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o thereby_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o can_v err_v all_o be_v you_o blackwell_n stapleton_n principio_fw-la doctr_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 2._o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n motive_n 47._o etc._n etc._n see_v bellarm._n letter_n to_o blackwell_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o your_o chieftain_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fortify_v this_o piece_n with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o artillery_n their_o wit_n learning_n and_o power_n can_v afford_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o particular_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o find_v we_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o this_o gorgon_n head_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n or_o see_v your_o palpable_a corruption_n or_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v amiss_o with_o you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a and_z and_o manifest_v but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o your_o man_n stretch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n etc._n b._n jewel_n b._n bilson_n b._n morton_n b_o white_n d._n rainolds_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v their_o book_n and_o argument_n punctual_o will_v ask_v too_o great_a time_n and_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n because_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o often_o already_o but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o dignity_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o supremacy_n now_o claim_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o three_o by_o the_o father_n but_o contrary_a that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o it_o four_o that_o the_o true_a primacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a and_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n §._o 3._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterterwards_o make_v pope_n romanam_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 288._o ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceness_n cue_n sque_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o paruus_fw-la respectus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 327._o year_n after_o christ_n little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n magnificence_n dominion_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n may_v best_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v city_n therefore_o be_v first_o christian_n the_o people_n dwell_v in_o country_n pagis_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la in_o page_n and_o village_n be_v not_o convert_v 31._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o cap._n 27._o 30_o 31._o be_v call_v pagan_n or_o infidel_n but_o for_o their_o
counsel_n &_o emperor_n yield_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o principal_a stern_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o man_n right_o worthy_a of_o their_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o innumerable_a testimony_n in_o history_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v your_o learned_a and_o moderate_a cassander_n and_o now_o mark_v what_o he_o immediate_o add_v romano_n georgiâ—_n cassandri_n censulâ—atio_fw-la artic_a 7._o §._o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v among_o we_o of_o this_o point_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v this_o authority_n to_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o domination_n and_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o that_o bishop_n power_n which_o first_o his_o flatterer_n stretch_v out_o beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o that_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n whole_o to_o forsake_v it_o which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o may_v recover_v say_v cassander_n if_o he_o will_v reduce_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n think_v and_o write_v modest_o enough_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o afterward_o be_v offend_v and_o enrage_v at_o the_o most_o absurd_a writing_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flatterer_n he_o inveigh_v more_o bitter_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o this_o cassander_n say_v non_fw-fr negarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o many_o man_n be_v compel_v at_o first_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v some_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a pride_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v proud_o and_o disdainful_o contemn_v and_o reject_v those_o that_o just_o and_o modest_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o except_o it_o take_v beginning_n from_o they_o who_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o earnest_a enertaty_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n all_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 50._o §._o these_o be_v all_o our_o d._n field_n say_v much_o like_a to_o cassander_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o all_o antiquity_n give_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o to_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o meeting_n but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 78._o idem_fw-la appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n 78._o and_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o especial_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o 46_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n §_o of_o bishop_n pag._n 46_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n write_v the_o like_a patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order-sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n thus_o you_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoy_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o who_o unworthy_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o untollerable_a tyranny_n have_v worthy_o lose_v it_o 24.45_o jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o mat._n 24.45_o as_o the_o angel_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o instead_o of_o well_o guide_v his_o master_n house_n entrust_v to_o he_o misuse_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la i_o be_o joyful_a that_o such_o judicious_a moderate_a prince_n as_o king_n james_n and_o such_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o cassander_n luther_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n yield_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o all_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v attribute_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n antiquissimus_fw-la scripture_n and_o father_n never_o yield_v more_o for_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n antiq._n that_o most_o reverend_a learned_a judicious_a and_o laborious_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n bellarmine_n the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n handle_v all_o point_n so_o exact_o and_o excellent_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n print_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o unerring_a pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n etc._n etc._n he_o i_o say_v shall_v over-rule_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n antiquis_fw-la yet_o take_v heed_n your_o implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o deceive_v you_o when_o it_o be_v unfold_v pontifice_fw-la bellar._n praesatio_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la but_o in_o this_o cause_n you_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o this_o
partiality_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o excellency_n of_o honourable_a estimation_n the_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v far_o short_a of_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o power_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n now_o claim_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 56._o b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 55_o 56._o we_o may_v also_o just_o allege_v that_o the_o honour_n and_o title_n that_o other_o bishop_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o great_a virtue_n in_o former_a time_n the_o romist_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n unjust_o draw_v to_o prove_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o sea_n because_o they_o may_v find_v the_o same_o or_o great_a give_v to_o other_o worthy_a bishop_n as_o to_o saint_n ambrose_n to_o who_o 55._o who_o basil_n epist_n 55._o saint_n basil_n writing_n say_v he_o holdeth_z the_o stern_a of_o that_o great_a and_o famous_a ship_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n have_v place_v he_o in_o the_o primacy_n and_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o 4._o so_o sidon_n lib._n 6._o ep_n 1_o &_o 4._o sidonius_n apollinaris_n bishop_n of_o arvern_n call_v lupus_n a_o french_a bishop_n pope_n lupus_n and_o his_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o write_v to_o fontellus_fw-la another_o french_a bishop_n comperi_fw-la bishop_n lib._n 7._o ep_n 4._o quod_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la vestri_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la copiosissimumconferre_v vos_fw-la comperi_fw-la say_v he_o great_o rejoice_v that_o he_o find_v he_o do_v abundant_o defend_v his_o apostleship_n and_o again_o accedo_fw-la again_o lib._n 6._o ep_n 7._o ego_fw-la quoque_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolatus_fw-la tui_fw-la noticiam_fw-la accedo_fw-la i_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o your_o apostleship_n amplius_fw-la apostleship_n chrysost_fw-fr de_fw-fr laudibus_fw-la paul_n hom_n 8._o &_o in_o gal._n 2._o erat_fw-la paulus_n princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la honore_fw-la par_fw-fr petro_n ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la saint_n chrysostom_n call_v saint_n paul_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n princeps_fw-la apostle_n ruffin_n histor_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o jacobus_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la ruffinus_n give_v saint_n james_n the_o same_o title_n 41._o title_n greg_n in_o 1_o reg._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o paulus_n ad_fw-la christum_fw-la conversus_fw-la caput_fw-la effectus_fw-la est_fw-la nationum_fw-la qui_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la totius_fw-la principatum_fw-la see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o chap._n 41._o saint_n gregory_n give_v saint_n paul_n the_o title_n of_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o he_o obtain_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o title_n do_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n beyond_o these_o if_o these_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o general_a jurisdiction_n in_o other_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v it_o in_o saint_n peter_n §._o 12._o but_o what_o need_v we_o stand_v upon_o title_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n or_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o action_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v 2._o say_v see_v before_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o §._o 2._o before_o of_o the_o father_n mislike_v and_o dissuade_v the_o pope_n assume_v authority_n in_o the_o small_a matter_n as_o polycarpus_n dissuade_v anicetus_n polycrates_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o french_a bishop_n in_o the_o west_n dissuade_v victor_n from_o new_a unusual_a uniustifiable_a course_n 3._o ibid._n §._o 3._o other_o father_n afterward_o plain_o resist_v and_o reject_v the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o holy_a martyr_n cyprian_n with_o many_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a bishop_n saint_n basil_n the_o great_a and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n i_o show_v you_o also_o how_o three_o pope_n in_o succession_n zozimus_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n above_o 400._o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v their_o superiority_n and_o privilege_n not_o by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o canon_n the_o holy_a learned_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reject_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o the_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o their_o church_n keep_v or_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o final_o condemn_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v countefet_fw-fr and_o the_o claim_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v new_a and_o unlawful_a they_o make_v decree_n against_o the_o pope_n claim_n conformable_a to_o their_o own_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o former_a time_n 4._o time_n ibid._n sect_n 4._o i_o show_v you_o further_o by_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o your_o own_o gregory_n condemn_v the_o title_n and_o supremacy_n which_o john_n then_o labour_v for_o and_o which_o your_o pope_n now_o take_v unto_o they_o he_o i_o say_v condemn_v they_o for_o antichristian_a and_o say_v none_o of_o his_o ancestor_n do_v ever_o claym_v they_o 5._o they_o ibid._n sect_n 5._o i_o show_v you_o also_o how_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n with_o many_o counsel_n one_o at_o constantinople_n another_o at_o frankfurt_n another_o at_o paris_n with_o who_o also_o join_v charles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovicus_fw-la pius_fw-la beside_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o their_o book_n at_o that_o time_n oppose_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsel_n and_o his_o authority_n in_o impose_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o these_o and_o of_o the_o succeed_a time_n i_o have_v speak_v etc._n speak_v see_v ibid._n sect_n 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n in_o my_o opinion_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a man_n and_o upon_o occasion_n i_o have_v much_o more_o to_o say_v but_o read_v advise_o at_o your_o leisure_n b._n jewel_n b._n morton_n d._n field_n and_o our_o other_o learned_a protestant_n or_o our_o most_o judicious_a king_n james_n his_o book_n or_o read_v only_o b._n bilson_n book_n 8._o book_n b._n bilson_n the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n &_o unchristian_a rebellion_n special_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 94._o &_o seq_n in_o 8._o who_o write_v full_o enough_o and_o punctual_o of_o these_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o prejudicate_v and_o obstinate_a beyond_o all_o reason_n you_o will_v be_v satisfy_v only_o i_o will_v add_v here_o for_o the_o present_a one_o thing_n of_o the_o african_a church_n about_o saint_n cyprian_n time_n and_o after_o the_o contention_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o great_a that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o cassander_n 54._o cassander_n cassander_n consultation_n artic_n 7._o pag_n 54._o observe_v pope_n steven_n repel_v saint_n cyprian_n à _fw-la communione_fw-la suâ_fw-la from_o communion_n with_o he_o 2â—â—â—_n see_v â—efoâ—â—_n châ—p_v 2â—â—â—_n admit_v not_o to_o his_o speech_n the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n come_v from_o saint_n cyprian_n as_o legate_n yea_o and_o forbid_v all_o his_o fraternity_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n deny_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n &_o communion_n but_o also_o tectum_fw-la &_o hospitium_fw-la houseroom_n &_o lodging_n call_v cyprian_n pseudo_fw-la hristum_fw-la &_o dolosum_fw-la operariâ—m_fw-la a_o false_a christ_n and_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n saint_n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_n stand_v out_o think_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o wrong_n neither_o sue_v they_o neither_o care_v they_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n doctor_n harding_n say_v 290._o say_v harding_n answer_v to_o jewel_n challenge_v pag._n 290._o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withdraw_v itself_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o appeal_v and_o so_o continue_v in_o schism_n a_o hundred_o year_n and_o in_o that_o time_n be_v bring_v into_o miserable_a captivity_n by_o the_o vandal_n harding_n may_v remember_v that_o rome_n itself_o about_o the_o same_o season_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 140._o year_n be_v bring_v to_o miserable_a calamity_n be_v six_o time_n take_v by_o the_o wild_a and_o barbarous_a enemy_n ib._n enemy_n b._n jewel_n ib._n after_o which_o time_n of_o 100_o year_n eulabius_n b._n of_o carthage_n condemn_v his_o predecessor_n disobedience_n and_o seek_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o public_a instrument_n or_o write_v submit_v and_o rejoine_v the_o african_a church_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o boniface_n the_o pope_n write_v thereof_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n exciting_a he_o to_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o this_o reconciliation_n say_v that_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o his_o fellow_n whereof_o saint_n augustine_n be_v one_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n have_v
bear_v themselves_o proud_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v saint_n austen_n with_o 216._o other_o bishop_n with_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o africa_n carthage_n millevis_n and_o hippo_n condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o eulabius_n and_o declare_v by_o boniface_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v prick_v forward_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o wilful_o to_o live_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o die_v in_o schism_n this_o history_n report_v by_o mr_n harding_n yield_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o such_o good_a man_n as_o saint_n augustine_n cyprian_n fulgentius_n and_o many_o other_o shall_v willing_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o community_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o schismatic_o and_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o general_o account_v by_o the_o world_n to_o be_v good_a catholic_n and_o many_o of_o they_o saint_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n have_v reason_n to_o discredit_v this_o story_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v it_o counterfeit_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 25._o part_n bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 25._o and_o thus_o mr_n d._n harding_n be_v not_o only_o prove_v often_o by_o our_o b._n jewel_n but_o here_o confess_v by_o his_o fellow_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v a_o errant_a catholic_a a_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fable_n and_o yet_o late_o again_o 48._o again_o coster_n enchir_o cap._n de_fw-fr summo_fw-la pont._n obiectio_fw-la decima_fw-la solet_fw-la &_o sanders_n the_o visib_n monarch_n lib._n 7._o pag_n 3â—9_n as_o lindan_n before_o panopl_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 48._o costerus_n the_o jesuit_n mention_n the_o same_o story_n as_o true_a such_o be_v their_o unity_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o both_o history_n and_o doctrine_n if_o this_o history_n be_v true_a then_o in_o those_o time_n holy_a man_n saint_n and_o martyr_n make_v no_o great_a conscience_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n to_o reject_v his_o sovereignty_n to_o live_v and_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o story_n be_v false_a then_o condemn_v your_o great_a d._n harding_n and_o the_o author_n which_o he_o follow_v as_o abuser_n of_o the_o world_n by_o falsity_n by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o title_n the_o ancient_a father_n give_v to_o saint_n peter_n they_o deny_v the_o supremacy_n now_o challenge_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o pretend_a successor_n §._o 13._o for_o indeed_o the_o thing_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n excel_v the_o other_o apostle_n be_v personal_a proper_a to_o his_o person_n only_o and_o not_o communicable_a to_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v the_o elder_a first_o choose_v of_o great_a estimation_n full_a of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o thing_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o proper_a to_o himself_o antiq._n neither_o do_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v these_o property_n but_o his_o universality_n of_o commission_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n antiquis_fw-la but_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v his_o equal_n 11._o prove_v before_o §_o 6_o &_o 11._o saint_n paul_n have_v care_n over_o all_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o so_o have_v the_o rest_n and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o error_n both_o in_o teach_v and_o write_v antiq._n true_a but_o they_o can_v not_o leave_v these_o to_o their_o successor_n as_o saint_n peter_n might_n antiquis_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n indeed_o pontificatum_fw-la indeed_o de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o §_o respondeo_fw-la pontificatum_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la universalis_fw-la petro_n data_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ordinario_fw-la pastori_fw-la cvi_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la succederetur_fw-la alijs_fw-la vero_fw-la tanquam_fw-la delegatis_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la succederetur_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o forsooth_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n make_v saint_n peter_n supreme_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o likewise_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o 114._o see_v doctor_n field_n church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 23._o pag._n 114._o but_o afterward_o he_o give_v the_o same_o authority_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o their_o life_n only_o a_o strange_a conceit_n christ_n first_o give_v he_o a_o monarchy_n and_o afterward_o take_v it_o away_o again_o avoid_v his_o first_o grant_n to_o one_o by_o his_o second_o grant_n to_o eleven_o more_o for_o by_o make_v all_o the_o twelve_o of_o equal_a authority_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o towards_o all_o person_n so_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v limit_v or_o restrain_v another_o he_o take_v away_o the_o monarchy_n from_o one_o which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v he_o and_o make_v it_o a_o aristocracy_n of_o twelve_o equal_n in_o power_n and_o at_o their_o death_n take_v away_o succâ—ssion_n from_o eleven_o and_o give_v it_o to_o one_o make_v a_o monarchy_n of_o the_o aristocracy_n again_o and_o raise_v saint_n peter_n successor_n to_o be_v great_a than_o peter_n himself_o have_v be_v without_o any_o peer_n honour_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o he_o honour_v peter_n for_o peter_n be_v only_o one_o of_o the_o duodecem_fw-la viri_fw-la but_o his_o successor_n a_o sole_a and_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n successor_n be_v underling_n receive_v all_o their_o call_n mission_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v limit_v govern_v by_o he_o alone_o who_o will_v not_o take_v this_o for_o a_o strange_a paradox_n unworthy_a of_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o hold_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o power_n and_o commission_n and_o receive_v it_o immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o peter_n which_o they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v second_o because_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v leave_v their_o power_n to_o their_o successor_n than_o their_o successor_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n but_o shall_v derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n himself_o by_o a_o line_n of_o succession_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n do_v and_o consequent_o all_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereof_o there_o be_v and_o be_v innumerable_a shall_v have_v no_o dependence_n of_o saint_n peter_n neither_o can_v be_v limit_v or_o order_v by_o his_o successor_n as_o bellarmine_n see_v well_o enough_o ratio_fw-la enough_o lib._n 4_o cap._n 24._o §._o at_o contra_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o §._o &_o secunda_fw-la ratio_fw-la therefore_o where_o saint_n cyprian_n say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v equal_a power_n with_o peter_n their_o note_n say_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostleship_n which_o cease_v when_o the_o apostle_n die_v and_o pass_v not_o over_o unto_o bishop_n 221._o bishop_n in_o the_o annotation_n to_o cyprian_a print_v at_o rome_n by_o paulus_n manutius_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n raynolds_n &_o hart_n p._n 221._o bellarmine_n prima_fw-la bellarmine_n bellar._n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o vigâ—sima_fw-la prima_fw-la see_v that_o this_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o pope_n turn_n because_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o the_o apostle_n successor_n lineal_o come_v from_o they_o which_o no_o way_n shall_v depend_v upon_o saint_n peter_n therefore_o he_o have_v another_o conceit_n more_o strange_a than_o the_o former_a that_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v also_o apostle_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n not_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o saint_n peter_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o apostolic_a office_n cease_v all_o the_o bishop_n authority_n be_v derive_v from_o saint_n peter_n a_o fine_a conceit_n be_v it_o true_a but_o himself_o say_v present_o after_o episcopatum_fw-la after_o ib._n §._o respondeo_fw-la in_o apostolatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la that_o the_o bishop_n office_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n office_n so_o that_o in_o be_v apostle_n they_o be_v bishop_n also_o without_o any_o further_a or_o new_a ordination_n for_o what_o ecclesiastical_a act_n can_v any_o bishop_n do_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n power_n to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v mat._n 28.19_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o holy_a communion_n luke_n 22.19_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n of_o plant_v church_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o high_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o contain_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o it_o cyril_n it_o bellar_n de_fw-fr pont_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 23._o §._o addit_fw-la cyril_n
christ_n by_o say_v 20._o say_v joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vicar_n as_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v speak_v and_o bellarmine_n allow_v capitis_fw-la allow_v ib._n initio_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o whereas_o saint_n jame_v the_o young_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o new_a power_n give_v he_o but_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o old_a power_n to_o that_o particular_a diocese_n praetereaquod_fw-la diocese_n wherein_o bellar._n trouble_v himself_o idle_o the_o pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o praetereaquod_fw-la as_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o a_o mere_a application_n of_o the_o old_a to_o a_o new_a place_n 117._o place_n d_o field_n ib._n pag_n 116_o 117._o §._o 14._o thus_o you_o see_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v that_o though_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n section_n 3_o 4_o 5._o attribute_v much_o to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o 12_o yet_o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12_o not_o such_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o now_o be_v claim_v 13._o claim_v sect._n 13._o neither_o can_v the_o prerogative_n due_a to_o he_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o 9_o the_o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o scripture_n or_o the_o 11._o the_o sect._n 11._o father_n but_o plain_o the_o 12._o the_o sect_n 10_o 12._o contrary_a 288._o contrary_a cyprian_n epist_n 67._o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o c._n 42._o p._n 288._o saint_n cyprian_n say_v wise_o that_o almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n be_v corrupt_v and_o among_o they_o the_o 5._o the_o see_v the_o next_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o liberius_n and_o before_o c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o subsect_n 2._o §._o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o remain_v sound_n and_o prevayl_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o general_a corruption_n to_o conclude_v this_o great_a point_n we_o account_v this_o claim_v jurisdiction_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o politic_a device_n to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippy_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v her_o sister_n not_o her_o daughter_n equal_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o rome_n be_v not_o the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o sprig_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o this_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v ever_o claim_v and_o practise_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v after_o and_o salvation_n therein_o more_o easy_o attain_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o small_a church_n even_o those_o in_o philemon_n and_o in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 16.19_o philem_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o he_o be_v among_o they_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o 27._o john_n 10_o 27._o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o church_n whethee_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 20._o ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v not_o stranger_n and_o alien_n but_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o where_o require_v in_o scripture_n but_o salvation_n promise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v promise_v without_o it_o if_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n of_o reason_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v than_o this_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o the_o ancient_a christian_n indeed_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o community_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v from_o under_o he_o or_o separate_v from_o community_n with_o he_o or_o fear_v his_o excommunication_n as_o damnable_a for_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4._o see_v b._n morton_n causa_fw-la regius_fw-la cap_n 1._o §._o 4_o pag._n 4._o but_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 15._o confess_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 15._o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a 800._o year_n and_o secundo_fw-la and_o bellar._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o secundo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o both_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n manifest_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o little_o regard_v it_o though_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v objicit_fw-la say_v bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o at_o objicit_fw-la we_o never_o read_v it_o be_v recall_v or_o they_o absolve_v carthag_n absolve_v binius_fw-la annot._n in_o council_n 1._o carthag_n pope_n steven_n threaten_v the_o african_a bishop_n with_o excommunication_n which_o they_o join_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n make_v none_o account_v of_o .12_o of_o see_v before_o .12_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v notwithstanding_o always_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_n 1_o catholic_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o deconcil_n c._n 5._o §._o 1_o and_o afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o african_a father_n 20._o father_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cath_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o continue_v to_o withstand_v pope_n celestine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o stand_v willing_o excommunicate_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n 12._o boniface_n see_v before_o §._o 12._o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o 25._o before_o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o bellarmine_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o baronius_n that_o deny_v the_o story_n thereof_o and_o will_v discredit_v that_o epistle_n know_v very_o well_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o side_n allow_v applaud_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o lindan_n sanders_n harding_n coster_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o either_o be_v blind_o deceive_v or_o wilful_o deceive_v the_o world_n they_o know_v also_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n the_o chief_a do_v very_o sharp_o withstand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o know_v also_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n begin_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 93._o rome_n baronius_n tomâ—_n 5._o anno_fw-la 4â—9_n â—u_n 93._o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 58._o confess_v baron_fw-fr tomâ—_n 8._o anno_fw-la 604._o nu_fw-la 55_o &_o 58._o baronius_n describe_v also_o out_o of_o beda_n how_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v divide_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o desire_a subjection_n for_o all_o that_o augustine_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_n and_o on_o one_o day_n twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n die_v
he_o shall_v appoint_v open_a or_o secret_a enemy_n to_o the_o state_n against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o by_o war_n insurrection_n or_o treason_n to_o throw_v the_o land_n on_o heap_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o chaos_n of_o miserable_a confusion_n or_o suppose_v the_o bull_n go_v so_o far_o as_o pius_n v._o his_o bull_n against_o our_o right_a gracious_a and_o famous_a queen_n elizabeth_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n to_o be_v no_o king_n to_o discharge_v the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o he_o to_o command_v they_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o depose_v or_o bring_v he_o to_o ruin_v now_o the_o king_n life_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o damnable_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n must_v depend_v upon_o this_o brief_a or_o bull_n for_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o pope_n poor_a blind_a people_n must_v be_v lead_v with_o a_o piè_fw-fr credendum_fw-la and_o neither_o have_v the_o mean_n or_o any_o mind_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o bull_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n canonical_o enter_v or_o mature_o deliberate_v or_o wise_o and_o orderly_o proceed_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v imagine_v in_o such_o mischievous_a practice_n or_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o a_o non-pope_n or_o misinform_v or_o unjust_a audiendum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pen_v l._n 4._o c._n 2_o §._o deinde_fw-la catholici_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la pontificem_fw-la sive_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la sive_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la obedienter_fw-la audiendum_fw-la rash_a or_o ill_o advise_v howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o man_n must_v judge_v christ_n vicar_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n all_o must_v obey_v alas_o that_o christ_n pretend_a vicar_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n alas_o that_o man_n pious_o mind_v shall_v be_v so_o impious_o bewitch_v to_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o antichrist_n think_v to_o do_v service_n to_o christ_n himself_o alas_o that_o learned_a man_n shall_v abuse_v god_n gift_n of_o wit_n learning_n and_o other_o talent_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n to_o maintain_v such_o doctrine_n antiq._n sir_n keep_v your_o passion_n for_o other_o company_n reason_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o more_o than_o passion_n antiquis_fw-la dear_a friend_n it_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o compassion_n to_o poor_a deceive_v soul_n bring_v into_o such_o damnable_a course_n by_o such_o efficacy_n of_o delusion_n though_o i_o know_v not_o how_o in_o such_o cause_v a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o be_v passionate_a §._o 6._o i._o §._o i._o but_o to_o return_v to_o reason_n from_o which_o your_o reasonless_a distinction_n draw_v i_o in_o our_o former_a example_n of_o pope_n erring_n do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o although_o the_o papist_n of_o this_o age_n excuse_v honorius_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o count_v he_o a_o saint_n yet_o the_o catholic_n of_o former_a age_n account_v he_o a_o heretic_n for_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n condemn_v he_o 11._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n l._n 4._o c._n 11._o and_o if_o that_o council_n be_v misinform_v or_o corrupt_a as_o bellarmine_n imagine_v and_o thereby_o induce_v also_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o pope_n leo_n also_o to_o curse_v and_o condemn_v he_o yet_o it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o they_o think_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o sure_o neither_o liberius_n nor_o honorius_n nor_o any_o other_o pope_n have_v ever_o be_v tax_v of_o heresy_n if_o the_o world_n have_v then_o think_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a ii_o §._o ii_o this_o also_o give_v we_o another_o argument_n against_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o now-church_n of_o rome_n that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n ever_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o infallible_a judge_n in_o the_o church_n â—0_n mr_n bedels_n letter_n to_o wadsworth_n p._n 53._o 59_o â—0_n though_o we_o may_v imagine_v such_o a_o one_o will_v have_v be_v a_o wonderful_a benefit_n in_o secure_v all_o man_n fâ—om_fw-mi error_n with_o great_a tranquillity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o ease_v leatned_a man_n of_o much_o unnecessary_a contention_n and_o of_o great_a labour_n and_o study_v and_o choke_v all_o heresy_n both_o easy_o and_o quick_o and_o thereby_o divinity_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o honour_n above_o all_o other_o profession_n to_o reduce_v all_o doubt_n to_o certainty_n if_o any_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v it_o be_v most_o strange_a that_o the_o ancient_n write_v of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n shall_v never_o speak_v word_n of_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o such_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o be_v imagine_v therefore_o their_o very_a silence_n thereof_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o their_o contention_n with_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o more_o full_o for_o no_o man_n that_o believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o appoint_v by_o god_n iii_o §._o iii_o will_v refuse_v his_o opinion_n or_o government_n but_o we_o find_v the_o ancient_a wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n make_v no_o bone_n ordinary_o to_o reject_v they_o both_o in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o this_o affect_a supremacy_n 26._o supremacy_n see_v this_o story_n in_o euseb_n hist_o l._n 5._o c._n 24_o 25_o 26._o when_o pope_n victor_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n for_o not_o concur_v with_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n day_n not_o only_o polycrates_n and_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n reject_v his_o decision_n but_o most_o of_o the_o western_a as_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o french_a clergy_n grave_o reprove_v he_o of_o too_o much_o presumption_n epistle_n presumption_n see_v cyprian_n epistle_n afterward_o when_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v appeal_v of_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o their_o own_o country_n officer_n which_o be_v the_o small_a portion_n of_o supremacy_n yet_o cyprian_n a_o holy_a martyr_n resist_v he_o 7._o he_o bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom_n l._n 4_o cap_n 7._o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o africa_n refuse_v his_o judgement_n and_o government_n yea_o saint_n cyprian_n with_o a_o council_n of_o fourscore_o bishop_n decree_v direct_o against_o the_o pope_n cypriani_fw-la pope_n council_n â—arthag_fw-mi de_fw-fr haeret._n bâ—ptiz_n inter_fw-la opera_fw-la cypriani_fw-la and_o when_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o nationall_n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v decree_v non_fw-la debere_fw-la haereticos_fw-la rebaptizari_fw-la that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v yet_o cyprian_a thought_n and_o teach_v the_o contrary_n constat_fw-la cyprianâ—m_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sensisse_fw-la &_o mordicus_fw-la defendisse_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n &c_n bellarmine_n bellar._n l._n 2._o dâ—_n concilijs_fw-la c._n 5._o see_v euseb_n hist_o li_z 7_o cap._n 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v these_o and_o many_o more_o the_o like_a history_n in_o b._n â—ilson_n true_a â—iffâ—â—ence_n part_n 1._o p._n 96._o &c_n &c_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n and_o saint_n augustine_n among_o they_o resist_v three_o pope_n in_o succession_n sosimus_n bonifacius_n and_o celestine_n about_o appeal_n to_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v notorious_a and_o history_n have_v many_o more_o the_o like_a and_o though_o some_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n yet_o they_o always_o think_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v never_o have_v oppose_v he_o have_v they_o think_v he_o their_o infallible_a judge_n by_o their_o do_n therefore_o and_o write_n they_o show_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o their_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o general_a governor_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o fallible_a in_o judgement_n as_o other_o bishop_n 61._o bedel_n letter_n pag_n 61._o consider_v also_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o interpretation_n why_o do_v pope_n damasus_n consult_v with_o jerom_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o set_v down_o the_o sense_n thereof_o himself_o and_o declare_v with_o his_o own_o pen_n what_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v hold_v without_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o error_n or_o why_o have_v our_o fond_a father_n macerate_v their_o body_n and_o beat_v their_o brain_n to_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o rather_o register_v the_o pope_n exposition_n which_o have_v be_v a_o work_n worth_a all_o the_o father_n book_n and_o indeed_o equal_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o better_o and_o more_o useful_a for_o the_o church_n whereas_o now_o many_o condemn_v that_o of_o the_o canon_n law_n for_o blasphemy_n where_o it_o say_v by_o a_o shameful_a corruption_n of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n be_v enrol_v among_o the_o
oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o set_v up_o another_o in_o his_o room_n frederick_n hear_v this_o hasten_v towards_o lion_n with_o gown_a man_n equal_a to_o a_o army_n but_o hear_v of_o stir_n at_o parâ—a_n turn_v his_o course_n thither_o continue_v long_o there_o and_o use_v great_a cruelty_n towards_o the_o revolt_a citizen_n afterward_o he_o overthrow_v placentia_n and_o take_v all_o etruria_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o blessing_n the_o pope_n greatness_n be_v to_o the_o world_n what_o safety_n peace_n prosperity_n and_o unity_n it_o wrought_v among_o christian_n what_o a_o bulwark_n against_o the_o turk_n alas_o all_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o fancy_n there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n devise_v by_o satan_n to_o scourge_v the_o empire_n to_o weaken_v christendom_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o turk_n to_o plague_n italy_n and_o to_o undo_v the_o pope_n himself_o than_o the_o pope_n himself_o devise_v and_o practise_v the_o woeful_a conclusion_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v thus_o far_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n procure_v much_o evil_n to_o many_o city_n and_o country_n and_o so_o fire_v the_o world_n that_o by_o the_o light_n and_o waste_v thereof_o the_o turk_n may_v see_v a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o christendom_n then_o he_o study_v night_n and_o day_n how_o to_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n some_o conspiracy_n be_v discover_v but_o final_o poison_v he_o be_v effectual_o wherein_o his_o bastard_n son_n manfredus_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o agent_n by_o the_o pope_n procure_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o write_v your_o own_o cuspinian_n reprove_v the_o italian_a writer_n who_o flatter_v the_o pope_n impute_v many_o vice_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o prefer_v the_o german_a writer_n who_o know_v he_o &_o his_o act_n far_o better_o now_o crimine_fw-la abuno_fw-la disce_fw-la omnes_fw-la judge_n of_o other_o pope_n by_o this_o or_o these_o and_o see_v what_o great_a benefit_n their_o supremacy_n bring_v to_o christendom_n and_o what_o hindrance_n to_o the_o turk_n infidel_n §._o 8._o antiq._n sir_n one_o swallow_n make_v not_o summer_n nor_o one_o woodcock_n winter_n among_o so_o many_o pope_n as_o have_v be_v since_o saint_n peter_n day_n near_o 250._o haply_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o some_o few_o that_o have_v abuse_v their_o place_n and_o power_n which_o ought_v no_o more_o to_o disgrace_v the_o other_o good_a pope_n and_o their_o office_n than_o judas_n the_o other_o apostle_n antiquis_fw-la some_o few_o do_v you_o say_v then_o take_v more_o your_o own_o platina_n recorder_n or_o historian_n to_o some_o pope_n 219._o tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 219._o and_o by_o sixtus_n 4._o appoint_v to_o write_v the_o life_n of_o pope_n write_v horrible_a and_o monstrous_a thing_n of_o they_o 40_o article_n and_o more_o prove_v against_o john_n 24._o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n contain_v many_o grievous_a crime_n for_o which_o he_o be_v depose_v paul_n 2._o pronounce_v they_o heretic_n that_o do_v but_o name_v the_o name_n academy_n that_o be_v a_o university_n or_o great_a school_n of_o learning_n either_o in_o earnest_n hart._n see_v also_o b._n bilson_n part_n 1._o pag._n 154._o &_o seq_fw-la &_o d._n rainolds_n with_o hart._n or_o in_o jest_n boniface_n 7._o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o ill_a mean_n rob_v st._n peter_n church_n of_o all_o the_o jewel_n and_o precious_a thing_n and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o return_v not_o long_o after_o catch_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n boniface_n 9_o simoniacal_o sell_v all_o thing_n against_o right_n and_o equity_n and_o open_o keep_v fair_n or_o market_n of_o indulgence_n he_o show_v the_o rusticity_n of_o vrban_n 6._o the_o stupidity_n of_o celestine_n 5._o the_o stolidity_n of_o john_n 22._o the_o fraud_n ambition_n arrogancy_n of_o boniface_n 8._o at_o the_o end_n of_o who_o life_n he_o add_v this_o caveat_n let_v all_o prince_n learn_v by_o this_o man_n example_n to_o govern_v not_o by_o pride_n and_o contumely_n but_o seek_v rather_o to_o be_v love_v than_o fear_v whereby_o destruction_n come_v upon_o tyrant_n etc._n etc._n he_o record_v the_o troublesome_a broil_n for_o fifty_o year_n together_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n though_o also_o there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n betwixt_o they_o how_o often_o be_v those_o holy_a father_n christ_n vicar_n drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o worse_a use_v by_o they_o no_o doubt_n not_o for_o any_o great_a holiness_n or_o virtue_n find_v in_o they_o benedict_n 9_o silvester_n 3_o &_o gregory_n 6._o occupy_v the_o seat_n all_o at_o once_o which_o three_o platina_n call_v tria_fw-la teterrima_fw-la monstra_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la gregorij_fw-la sexti_fw-la and_o not_o only_o those_o three_o but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o also_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v porteâ—ta_n in_o benedict_n 4._o and_o monstra_fw-la in_o christopher_n 1._o he_o tell_v how_o boniface_n 8._o delude_v celestine_n by_o imposture_n how_o christopher_n 1_o thrust_v out_o leo_n 5._o by_o force_n how_o damasus_n 2._o take_v away_o clement_a 2._o by_o poison_n he_o record_v sylvester_n 2._o a_o magician_n john_n 13._o incestuous_a boniface_n 7._o sacrilegious_a john_n 8._o a_o adulterous_a woman_n he_o recite_v 30._o schism_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o sometime_o the_o church_n have_v two_o head_n sometime_o three_o for_o fifty_o year_n together_o 3._o see_v before_o ca._n 7._o sect_n 3._o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o of_o a_o troop_n of_o pope_n trouble_v the_o world_n about_o formosus_fw-la his_o body_n and_o his_o act_n john_n 8._o martin_n 2._o boniface_n 6._o stephanus_n 6._o romanus_n 1_o theodorus_n 2._o john_n 9_o and_o sergius_n 3._o and_o of_o 50._o pope_n or_o at_o least_o 49._o succeed_v one_o another_o whereof_o scarce_o one_o be_v find_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n not_o six_o say_v genebrard_n in_o 150._o year_n but_o be_v apoâ—acticall_a or_o apostatical_a rather_o than_o apostolical_a i_o can_v tell_v you_o also_o how_o piuâ—_n 4._o 1385._o onuphrius_n in_o vita_fw-la pij_fw-la 4._o pag._n 378._o pandulph_n collen_n hist_o neapol_n l._n 5._o ad_fw-la a_o 1385._o cause_v cardinal_n caraffa_n to_o be_v strangle_v and_o other_o earl_n and_o cardinal_n slaughter_v in_o prison_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o people_n and_o how_o vrban_n 6._o misuse_v seven_o cardinal_n put_v five_o into_o sack_n and_o drown_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o kill_v the_o other_o two_o dry_v they_o in_o a_o furnace_n or_o oven_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o triumph_n upon_o mule_n in_o bag_n or_o truss_v antiquis_fw-la these_o thing_n strike_v a_o horror_n into_o my_o soul_n but_o yet_o these_o reach_v not_o to_o state-matter_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n as_o your_o former_a tale_n insinuate_v §._o 9_o antiquis_fw-la let_v i_o search_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n a_o little_a near_o the_o bottom_n and_o reveal_v the_o carriage_n thereof_o unto_o you_o 55._o st._n john_n hayward_n supremacy_n pag._n 55._o it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n in_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n as_o our_o sir_n john_n hayward_n well_o observe_v and_o contrary_a to_o precedent_a policy_n to_o settle_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n in_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n so_o far_o from_o constantinople_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n 4._o see_v before_o cap._n 6._o sect_n 4._o when_o he_o make_v they_o head_n of_o christendom_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o for_o that_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a great_o to_o trouble_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o endanger_v the_o state_n thereof_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o politic_a bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v opportunity_n to_o steal_v into_o such_o strength_n with_o the_o common_a people_n in_o the_o emperor_n long_a and_o far_o absence_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o shake_v off_o the_o emperor_n yoke_n first_o at_o rome_n and_z after_z further_o off_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o pretend_v watch_v therefore_o all_o occasion_n when_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n bardanes_n about_o the_o year_n 713._o 5._o k._n james_n remonstrance_n p._n 29._o example_n 5._o find_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n untollerable_o to_o increase_v to_o the_o foul_a mislead_v and_o distract_n of_o christian_a people_n &_o also_o to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o saracen_n they_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o east_n who_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v christian_n odious_a and_o much_o to_o annoy_v they_o cause_v the_o scandalous_a image_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o church_n according_a to_o primitive_a time_n partly_o to_o unite_v the_o people_n in_o god_n pure_a worship_n and_o partly_o to_o take_v away_o offence_n from_o the_o saracen_n pope_n constantine_n instead_o
the_o pope_n above_o all_o former_a time_n exalt_v 3._o observe_v if_o becket_n have_v stand_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o necessary_a point_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v a_o worthy_a which_o now_o be_v a_o wicked_a part_n but_o his_o stand_n for_o matter_n against_o the_o good_a and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o ancient_a and_o well_o establish_v and_o that_o with_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o judgement_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o noble_n at_o home_o but_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o at_o the_o first_o the_o cardinal_n the_o king_n of_o france_n the_o university_n of_o part_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o world_n argue_v his_o exceed_a folly_n pride_n and_o peevishness_n 4_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o pope_n against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o inclination_n may_v be_v draw_v by_o their_o counsellor_n and_o flatterer_n and_o by_o the_o tickle_a desire_n of_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n to_o take_v parâ—_n countenance_n and_o back_o most_o obstinate_a rebel_n perjure_a person_n and_o untollerable_a troubler_n of_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n yea_o to_o defend_v they_o while_o they_o live_v and_o saint_n they_o after_o their_o death_n thus_o king_n henry_n be_v trouble_v much_o by_o the_o romish_a hierarchy_n but_o king_n john_n much_o more_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v 1205_o flores_n historiarum_fw-la matthaei_n west_n monast_n l._n 2._o p_o 81_o anno_fw-la 1205_o that_o there_o have_v be_v trouble_n about_o the_o ancient_a custom_n &_o liberty_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o the_o king_n strive_v still_o to_o maintain_v and_o the_o pope_n to_o infringe_v whereof_o one_o be_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v elect_v and_o invest_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n which_o king_n john_n maintain_v as_o his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v it_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o hubert_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v and_o the_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n secret_o in_o the_o night_n choose_v reginald_n their_o subprior_n and_o bring_v he_o in_o with_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la first_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o then_o to_o the_o archbishop_n chair_n and_o present_o cause_v he_o to_o swear_v secrecy_n send_v he_o with_o some_o of_o their_o company_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v how_o it_o will_v be_v take_v but_o the_o pope_n see_v no_o letter_n commendatory_a from_o the_o king_n make_v some_o stay_n and_o take_v time_n to_o deliberate_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o monk_n at_o home_n hear_v of_o this_o delay_n and_o find_v that_o reginald_n in_o his_o way_n towards_o rome_n have_v carry_v himself_o as_o archbishop_n elect_v and_o so_o publish_v their_o secret_n now_o repent_v their_o evil_a choice_n and_o bad_a success_n send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o crave_a licence_n to_o choose_v a_o new_a archbishop_n who_o the_o king_n will_v commend_v the_o king_n wink_v at_o their_o former_a injury_n take_v this_o kindly_a and_o commend_v unto_o their_o choice_n john_n grey_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o canterbury_n himself_o and_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o king_n presence_n very_o solemn_o choose_v he_o put_v he_o into_o the_o archbishop_n seat_n and_o the_o king_n put_v he_o into_o all_o the_o archbishop_n possession_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o accept_v he_o have_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o pious_a father_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o describe_v he_o give_v to_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 12._o rom._n 12._o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o may_v have_v be_v well_o please_v with_o this_o peaceable_a course_n but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o hildebrand_n not_o of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o take_v a_o course_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o under_o their_o natural_a king_n lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o 1_o tim_n 2._o for_o he_o will_v neither_o accept_v of_o reginald_n nor_o john_n but_o urge_v the_o monk_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o choose_v a_o three_o one_o steven_n langton_n and_o against_o all_o excuse_n command_v they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n to_o do_v it_o present_o whereupon_o they_o all_o yield_v except_o only_o one_o elias_n de_fw-fr brantfield_n who_o still_o stick_v to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n a_o man_n worthy_a of_o honourable_a memory_n for_o his_o constant_a stand_n though_o stand_v alone_o in_o danger_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n face_n to_o the_o right_n to_o his_o prince_n to_o the_o good_a and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o rest_n with_o the_o hymn_n bring_v langton_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o receive_v he_o 124._o b._n caritou_n iuris_fw-la c._n 7._o §._o 124._o the_o king_n be_v herewith_o much_o move_v because_o steven_n langton_n though_o a_o englishman_n bear_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o the_o french_a king_n promote_v by_o he_o and_o tie_v to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n and_o therefore_o king_n john_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o as_o langton_n to_o such_o a_o great_a place_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o withal_o he_o banish_v the_o monk_n that_o have_v choose_v langton_n as_o traitor_n and_o confiscate_v their_o good_n this_o be_v do_v upon_o saint_n swithens_n day_n supra_fw-la mat._n westmonast_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la the_o innocent_a pope_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o who_o about_o the_o same_o time_n excommunicate_v otho_n 4._o emperor_n and_o discharge_v the_o state_n of_o almain_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n from_o their_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n with_o this_o news_n send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n command_v they_o to_o put_v the_o king_n and_o his_o land_n under_o the_o sentence_n of_o interdiction_n which_o be_v execute_v the_o 24._o of_o march_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_n and_o wigorne_n who_o now_o turn_v plain_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o leave_v england_n flee_v to_o rome_n the_o king_n for_o this_o cause_n of_o interdict_v whereby_o himself_n and_o his_o whole_a land_n stand_v accurse_v command_v all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o clerk_n to_o be_v confiscate_v and_o they_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v of_o his_o people_n to_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o king_n by_o name_n and_o final_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o he_o discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o send_v also_o pandulph_n his_o legate_n first_o into_o england_n and_o then_o to_o philip_n augustus_n king_n of_o france_n to_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n so_o that_o he_o will_v expel_v king_n john_n and_o take_v it_o by_o force_n by_o this_o mean_n king_n john_n be_v strange_o and_o sudden_o weaken_v and_o utter_o disable_v to_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n see_v strong_a invasion_n from_o without_o and_o daily_a revolt_n within_o to_o open_a insurrection_n and_o every_o man_n now_o count_v a_o saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o will_v fight_v or_o suffer_v in_o war_n against_o he_o consider_v that_o the_o pope_n bull_n like_o magic_a spell_n have_v let_v loose_v many_o turbulent_a spirit_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v lay_v again_o but_o by_o he_o that_o raise_v they_o after_o much_o struggle_a he_o be_v final_o compel_v to_o deliver_v up_o his_o crown_n to_o pandolph_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v it_o again_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o pope_n hand_n and_o be_v protect_v hy_z he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o king_n johns_n reign_n anno_fw-la dom_n 1213._o and_o steven_n langton_n make_v archbishop_n thus_o the_o king_n become_v the_o pope_n vassal_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n forbid_v by_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n to_o meddle_v any_o further_a against_o he_o 256._o k._n james_n remonstrance_n pag._n 256._o be_v now_o the_o pope_n liege_n man_n who_o he_o will_v protect_v and_o now_o john_n hold_v his_o crown_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o man_n hold_v his_o land_n of_o another_o in_o knight_n service_n or_o by_o homage_n and_o fealty_n and_o do_v fair_a homage_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n lay_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o pure_a gold_n in_o coin_n which_o the_o reverend_a legate_n in_o token_n of_o his_o master_n sovereignty_n kick_v and_o spurn_v with_o his_o foot_n and_o at_o solemn_a feast_n be_v easy_o entreat_v to_o take_v the_o king_n chair_n of_o estate_n observe_v here_o first_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o hildebrandine_n religion_n in_o depose_v of_o
religion_n in_o this_o point_n antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o do_v so_o and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v they_o true_a catholic_n that_o hold_v and_o practice_v this_o point_n of_o supremacy_n papist_n they_o may_v be_v as_o you_o term_v they_o for_o so_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n but_o catholic_n they_o can_v be_v for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o catholic_a §._o 14._o antiquis_fw-la do_v you_o not_o see_v also_o how_o great_o you_o shake_v the_o pope_n authority_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n for_o your_o pope_n have_v both_o claim_v and_o practise_v this_o full_a authority_n as_o well_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o your_o learned_a doctor_n think_v their_o ground_n as_o firm_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o your_o great_a bellarmine_n upon_o who_o you_o so_o much_o rely_v say_v initio_fw-la say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr pont._n rom_n l._n 5._o cap._n 6._o initio_fw-la although_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n have_v not_o any_o more_o temporal_a power_n which_o other_o doctor_n say_v he_o have_v yet_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v make_v for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a he_o have_v supreme_a power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o 7._o and_o ib._n cap._n 7._o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o kingdom_n if_o he_o find_v it_o good_a for_o the_o church_n as_o a_o shepherd_n may_v deal_v with_o wolf_n and_o unruly_a ram_n and_o other_o sheep_n and_o many_o of_o your_o doctor_n have_v the_o like_a as_o eudaemon_n joannes_n sidonius_n suarez_n becanus_n mariana_n grotzerus_n costerus_n baronius_n sanders_n allen_n and_o thousand_o more_o antiq._n i_o be_o very_o sorrowful_a that_o so_o great_a learned_a man_n shall_v hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n i_o hold_v they_o erroneous_a and_o evil_a antiquis_fw-la then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v err_v and_o that_o in_o a_o main_a point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o many_o man_n destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o sovereign_n and_o murderer_n of_o people_n of_o which_o crime_n your_o pope_n and_o doctor_n be_v guilty_a antiq._n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o some_o have_v err_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o i_o hope_v have_v any_o pope_n teach_v this_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la antiquis_fw-la this_o some_o be_v a_o large_a some_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o i_o think_v the_o pope_n teach_v it_o exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la when_o he_o decree_v it_o out_o of_o his_o pontifical_a judgement_n and_o authority_n and_o send_v out_o his_o judicial_a excommunication_n under_o seal_n against_o prince_n to_o depose_v they_o as_o pius_n 5._o do_v against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o breefe_n to_o forbid_v his_o catholic_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o civil_a allegiance_n as_o paulus_n 5._o do_v to_o our_o english_a now_o consider_v well_o what_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n also_o may_v err_v in_o some_o great_a and_o dangerous_a point_n and_o yet_o because_o some_o few_o inferior_a and_o obscure_a person_n hold_v the_o truth_n the_o true_a church_n be_v still_o sufficient_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a this_o you_o have_v not_o wont_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o protestant_n etc._n see_v card_n perons_n oration_n in_o the_o three_o inconvenience_n in_o k_o jamâ—s_n his_o remonstrance_n p._n 183._o 187._o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n perone_n dare_v not_o grant_v it_o but_o say_v this_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o heretical_a and_o to_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o to_o have_v teach_v many_o point_n without_o authority_n as_o transubstantiation_n auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o he_o rank_v with_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n yield_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o one_o no_o more_o do_v they_o for_o the_o other_o these_o and_o diverse_a other_o point_n which_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v find_v to_o err_v in_o great_a and_o dangerous_a matter_n 87_o see_v this_o in_o b._n whites_n answer_v allege_v p._n 87_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n mr_n fisher_n upon_o who_o judgement_n your_o english_a roman_z catholic_n do_v much_o rely_v say_v thâ—t_o if_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o ancestor_n together_o with_o truth_n some_o error_n her_o tradition_n even_o about_o the_o truth_n be_v questionable_a and_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o her_o tradition_n and_o this_o he_o prove_v substantial_o neither_o do_v we_o receive_v doctine_n upon_o the_o church_n warrant_v only_o as_o doctor_n white_a there_o large_o &_o learned_o show_v but_o upon_o their_o agree_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o we_o may_v assume_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v deliver_v by_o consent_n of_o many_o ancestor_n from_o gregory_n 7._o time_n to_o our_o time_n some_o error_n as_o this_o concern_v her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o dissolve_v oath_n of_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la her_o tradition_n or_o teach_v be_v questionable_a and_o can_v be_v believe_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o her_o tradition_n consequently_n all_o other_o her_o doctrine_n not_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n be_v questionable_a and_o our_o subjection_n to_o her_o judgement_n unnecessary_a antiq._n true_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o her_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n &c._n &c._n to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o i_o must_v needs_o grant_v i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o avoid_v this_o reason_n 1._o 1_o book_n 1._o cap_n 1._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o trouble_v you_o long_o at_o this_o time_n since_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 1._o that_o your_o church_n differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o the_o old_a true_a doctrine_n which_o it_o continue_v but_o only_o in_o some_o corruption_n which_o it_o have_v add_v and_o that_o 2._o corruption_n may_v in_o time_n come_v into_o any_o particular_a church_n the_o roman_a not_o except_v 2._o 2_o cap._n 2._o but_o warn_v thereof_o by_o the_o scripture_n 3._o 3._o 3_o cap._n 3._o show_v also_o the_o time_n when_o they_o grow_v observable_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n 4._o 4_o cap._n 4._o and_o 4_o that_o they_o be_v oppose_v from_o time_n so_o time_n and_o reformation_n call_v for_o 5._o 5_o cap._n 5._o show_v also_o 5._o the_o principal_a point_n wherein_o the_o difference_n consist_v and_o that_o you_o hold_v all_o necessary_a doctrine_n 6._o 6_o cap._n 6._o 6._o mislike_v many_o policy_n by_o they_o use_v to_o maintain_v their_o new_a corruption_n and_o further_o have_v show_v i_o 2._o book_n 2._o that_o this_o your_o church_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v always_o be_v visible_a 7._o as_o all_o one_o with_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1._o 7_o cap._n 1._o and_o the_o greek_a and_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o waldenses_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papacy_n yea_o and_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o although_o in_o some_o 8_o 2._o 8_o cap._n 2._o ceremony_n and_o private_a opinion_n both_o you_o and_o the_o romish_a have_v depart_v from_o foam_n father_n wherein_o 9_o 3_o 9_o cap._n 3_o also_o there_o be_v difference_n among_o themselves_o as_o there_o be_v also_o still_o among_o the_o roman_a doctor_n and_o further_o you_o have_v show_v i_o 10._o 4._o 10._o cap_n 4._o a_o rule_n to_o judge_v all_o church_n and_o christian_n by_o by_o which_o rule_n judge_v right_o by_o the_o roman_a doctor_n you_o approve_v yourselves_o to_o hold_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v therein_o with_o all_o true_a church_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o that_o 11._o 5._o 11_o cap_n 5._o your_o bishop_n and_o minister_n have_v as_o good_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n although_o 12._o 7._o 12_o cap._n 6._o 13._o cap._n 7._o you_o admit_v not_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o 13._o his_o infallibility_n both_o which_o you_o prove_v to_o be_v unknown_a and_o unreceive_v of_o the_o ancient_n and_o 14._o 8._o 14_o cap._n 8._o both_o unprofitable_a and_o
untollerable_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o all_o this_o you_o have_v deliver_v with_o such_o plentiful_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n as_o i_o have_v nothing_o for_o the_o present_a to_o say_v against_o they_o i_o must_v needs_o thankful_o confess_v that_o they_o sway_v much_o with_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o be_v rash_a to_o resolve_v upon_o a_o sudden_a without_o further_a meditation_n and_o consultation_n with_o man_n of_o better_a judgement_n than_o myself_o but_o i_o promise_v you_o if_o you_o at_o our_o next_o meeting_n can_v as_o well_o satisfy_v i_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o have_v now_o present_o in_o these_o general_a objection_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o inclinable_a with_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o return_v unto_o your_o church_n antiquis_fw-la dear_a friend_n i_o pray_v god_n bless_v your_o meditation_n and_o consultation_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n from_o my_o heart_n so_o far_o as_o my_o read_n and_o judgement_n can_v direct_v i_o quaere_fw-la doctiores_fw-la inuenies_fw-la praesumptiores_fw-la seek_v more_o learned_a you_o shall_v haply_o find_v they_o that_o will_v presume_v more_o of_o their_o learning_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v such_o as_o will_v seek_v rather_o the_o victory_n than_o the_o truth_n i_o be_o old_a past_o my_o climacterical_a year_n as_o they_o call_v the_o year_n 63._o other_o man_n may_v have_v death_n at_o their_o back_n i_o have_v he_o always_o before_o my_o face_n i_o be_v never_o dissembler_n and_o least_o of_o all_o now_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n meditate_v upon_o that_o i_o have_v say_v and_o especial_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o cloud_n and_o pillar_n to_o guide_v you_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n the_o light_n and_o lantern_n to_o your_o foot_n quick_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n to_o move_v your_o heart_n and_o when_o you_o be_v either_o to_o read_v meditate_v or_o confer_v first_o shut_v yourself_o in_o your_o closet_n or_o private_a chamber_n there_o fall_v down_o humble_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o pray_v the_o most_o gracious_a god_n to_o illuminate_v your_o mind_n and_o make_v pliable_a your_o heart_n for_o true_a divine_a faith_n for_o all_o your_o read_n and_o conference_n study_n and_o meditation_n can_v work_v no_o more_o than_o humane_a faith_n build_v upon_o humane_a testimony_n which_o may_v prepare_v good_a entrance_n and_o introduction_n to_o divine_a faith_n which_o must_v afterward_o be_v full_o wrought_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o our_o plant_n and_o water_v be_v nothing_o without_o this_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o history_n of_o former_a age_n which_o yet_o only_o the_o romish_a pretend_v to_o rely_v upon_o and_o call_v we_o thereunto_o and_o wherein_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o superior_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n that_o man_n wit_n or_o humane_a mean_n can_v afford_v yet_o be_v far_o short_a of_o beget_v the_o faith_n that_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o save_v either_o they_o or_o we_o without_o the_o divine_a work_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o guidance_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n seek_v for_o by_o servant_n and_o diligent_a prayer_n and_o so_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n grace_n finis_fw-la a_o appendix_n christian_n reader_n after_o i_o have_v send_v this_o book_n to_o the_o printer_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n a_o worthy_a learned_a book_n of_o doctor_n morton_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n entitle_v the_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o now_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o commend_v unto_o thy_o diligent_a read_n for_o thy_o yet-full_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o main_a point_n there_o thou_o shall_v see_v many_o of_o those_o history_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v brief_o especial_o in_o my_o late_a chapter_n more_o large_o discourse_v &_o thorough_o urge_v against_o all_o possibility_n of_o contradiction_n and_o now_o for_o a_o peroration_n or_o conclusion_n beside_o my_o former_a proof_n i_o offer_v unto_o thou_o these_o three_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o meditate_v upon_o i._o of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o pure_a primitive_a religion_n ii_o of_o the_o evil_n of_o false_a or_o corrupt_a religion_n iii_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o reformation_n thereof_o think_v not_o thy_o time_n lose_v nor_o thy_o labour_n long_o in_o read_v they_o christian_n religion_n i._o of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o pure_a primitive_a religion_n when_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v once_o know_v be_v embrace_v as_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o mankind_n because_o it_o not_o only_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o also_o because_o it_o train_v up_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n profitable_a for_o this_o present_a life_n and_o make_v a_o second_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n that_o city_n country_n and_o nation_n be_v find_v to_o prosper_v in_o wealth_n peace_n honesty_n diligence_n in_o every_o call_v faithfulness_n among_o man_n sobriety_n in_o themselves_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o goodness_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o where_o both_o people_n and_o governor_n fear_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v â—â—â—y_v 11.6_o for_o it_o wrought_v a_o wonderful_a bless_a change_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n heart_n far_o beyond_o all_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man._n of_o wolf_n they_o become_v lamb_n of_o vulture_n dove_n of_o leopard_n kid_n of_o asp_n and_o cockatrice_n innocent_n and_o child_n of_o barbarous_a savage_a and_o rude_a people_n they_o become_v civil_a devout_a just_a clean_a peaceable_a and_o holy_a all_o vice_n root_v out_o all_o virtue_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o practise_v in_o their_o life_n whereupon_o follow_v peace_n love_n unity_n prosperity_n and_o felicity_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n pliny_n lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o citat_fw-la à _fw-la baronio_fw-la anno_fw-la 1â—4_n num_fw-la 3._o pliny_n certify_v the_o emperor_n that_o upon_o his_o thorow-search_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o christian_n he_o find_v they_o strong_o bind_v together_o by_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n not_o to_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n but_o not_o to_o commit_v these_o robbery_n murder_n deceit_n or_o deny_v any_o thing_n commit_v to_o their_o trust_n or_o keep_n etc._n etc._n baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 195._o nu_fw-la 21._o euseb_n praeparat_fw-la evangel_n lib._n 6._o cap._n â—_o baronius_n cite_v bardezanus_n syrus_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o christian_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o city_n or_o country_n they_o live_v persia_n media_n parthia_n egypt_n or_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o quite_o change_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v and_o abandon_v theit_n old_a wild_a unjust_a beastly_a custom_n and_o become_v just_a chaste_a honest_a charitable_a suffer_v people_n and_o although_o some_o emperor_n and_o prince_n for_o a_o time_n persecute_a christian_n upon_o misinformation_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o state_n and_o dignity_n and_o a_o rebellious_a kind_n of_o people_n yet_o in_o time_n they_o find_v the_o contrary_a and_o favour_v they_o above_o all_o other_o tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la libre_fw-la pag._n 162_o 163._o tertullian_n write_v to_o scapula_n the_o precedent_n tell_v he_o a_o christian_n be_v no_o man_n enemy_n much_o less_o enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o christian_n know_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o their_o religion_n to_o love_v reverence_n and_o honour_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v his_o safety_n with_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o profess_v &_o say_v colimus_fw-la jmperatorem_fw-la sic_fw-la quomodo_fw-la &_o nobis_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la expedit_fw-la ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la secundum_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la a_fw-fr deo_fw-la consecutum_fw-la solo_fw-la deo_fw-la minorem_fw-la we_o honour_v and_o obey_v the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o needful_a for_o he_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n next_o under_o god_n and_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v inferior_a to_o god_n alone_o origen_n testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o calm_a and_o quiet_a at_o athens_n though_o the_o athenian_n be_v turbulent_a and_o seditious_a so_o also_o at_o corinth_n alexandria_n origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 2._o a_o 1â—5_n n._n 2._o and_o every_o where_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o best_a compose_a commonwealth_n gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n greg_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 8_o cite_v by_o kâ—ng_n james_n remonstr_n pag._n 137._o &_o apolog._n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n pag._n 94._o 600_o year_n after_o christ_n birth_n profess_v that_o
king_n prince_n and_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n their_o hope_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o often_o delude_v who_o seek_v and_o promise_v to_o themselves_o at_o least_o some_o tolerable_a reformation_n from_o he_o neither_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o rent_n among_o the_o church_n of_o europe_n when_o every_o nation_n see_v rome_n will_v do_v nothing_o be_v constrain_v to_o look_v to_o itself_o and_o make_v if_o not_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n yet_o as_o good_a as_o it_o can_v and_o as_o near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o time_n and_o mean_n will_v afford_v for_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o intend_a reformation_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o reform_a church_n yet_o sure_o first_o thâ—_n reformer_n mind_n be_v good_a who_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o endeavour_n seek_v it_o and_o second_o the_o conjunction_n of_o all_o nation_n wit_n learning_n and_o other_o mean_n by_o a_o free_a general_a council_n which_o may_v over-rule_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o other_o particular_n be_v only_o hinder_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n but_o 3_o sure_o the_o reformation_n be_v most_o laudable_a and_o necessary_a if_o it_o have_v effect_v no_o more_o but_o this_o as_o one_o of_o they_o write_v in_o answer_n to_o cardinalll_n sadolet_n that_o they_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v constitute_v in_o their_o country_n somewhat_o better_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v most_o untollerable_a both_o to_o prince_n and_o people_n such_o a_o reformation_n as_o many_o former_a age_n have_v with_o grievous_a sigh_n and_o groan_n wish_a and_o desire_v hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o the_o truth_n in_o europe_n have_v not_o yet_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n joh._n 8.32_o and_o the_o truth_n shall_v set_v you_o free_a therefore_o 1_v our_o late_a prince_n 2_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o 3_o all_o the_o people_n have_v see_v and_o feel_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v most_o thankful_a to_o he_o except_o they_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o insensible_a and_o ungrateful_a for_o their_o great_a blessing_n follow_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n 1_o the_o prince_n that_o they_o reign_v now_o in_o their_o own_o right_n they_o be_v not_o the_o liege-man_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v not_o their_o kingdom_n precariò_fw-la at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o as_o bailiff_n of_o another_o man_n inheritance_n that_o they_o and_o their_o reverend_a clergy_n be_v at_o unity_n neither_o fear_v excommunication_n nor_o deposition_n from_o other_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o care_n of_o place_v minister_n with_o their_o bishop_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o without_o fear_n that_o part_n which_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o concern_v the_o temporall_n and_o leave_v that_o part_n of_o the_o care_n to_o the_o bishop_n which_o touch_v spiritual_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v true_a king_n for_o this_o blessing_n king_n be_v behoulden_a to_o god_n truth_n which_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o they_o which_o establish_v they_o and_o be_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n by_o they_o to_o be_v establish_v alas_o for_o those_o former_a time_n inas_fw-la see_v polydore_n hist_o angl._n lib._n 5._o pag._n 86._o wherein_o among_o our_o king_n glorious_a ancestor_n one_o lead_v away_o with_o blind_a superstition_n have_v zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n when_o no_o necessity_n compel_v he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o gregory_n the_o three_o king_n john_n bishop_n of_o rome_n another_o bring_v into_o desperation_n by_o adverse_a cross_n yield_v up_o his_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v miserable_o embroil_v and_o be_v compel_v to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o pope_n steward_n or_o bailie_n o_o horrid_a blindness_n of_o those_o time_n o_o successor_n of_o peter_n egregious_o resemble_v peter_n in_o their_o do_n o_o what_o a_o grief_n surprise_a not_o only_o the_o baron_n noble_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o also_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n throughout_o europe_n as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o wise_a and_o better_a than_o other_o to_o see_v the_o fall_n so_o heavy_a so_o foul_a of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n the_o speech_n which_o some_o of_o they_o utter_v at_o the_o news_n of_o so_o inhuman_a example_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v for_o perpetual_a memory_n as_o witness_n also_o of_o their_o most_o just_a both_o indignation_n and_o amazement_n yea_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o unfortunate_a king_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v deep_o settle_v in_o all_o prince_n heart_n after_o that_o i_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n say_v he_o and_o subject_v myself_o and_o my_o kingdom_n alas_o for_o sorrow_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n nothing_o come_v to_o i_o prosperous_a but_o all_o thing_n contrary_a post_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la i_o ac_fw-la mea_fw-la regna_fw-la proh_o dolour_n romana_fw-la subjeci_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la sed_fw-la contraria_fw-la omne_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la 2_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o england_n live_v happy_o the_o bishop_n elect_v need_v not_o run_v beyond_o the_o alps_n to_o buy_v their_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n nor_o purchase_v their_o palles_fw-la with_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n nor_o run_v to_o rome_n every_o 3_o year_n or_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o pope_n listen_v that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o he_o thirst_v after_o english_a coin_n now_o they_o have_v no_o such_o care_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v up_o the_o best_a benefice_n for_o italian_n in_o which_o benefice_n as_o mathy_n paris_n say_v neither_o law_n nor_o order_n be_v keep_v nor_o relief_n for_o the_o poor_a nor_o hospitality_n nor_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n nor_o necessary_a ornament_n or_o repair_v of_o church_n nor_o care_n of_o soul_n nor_o divine_a or_o devout_a prayer_n as_o be_v fit_a and_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o the_o country_n but_o in_o their_o building_n the_o wall_n and_o roof_n fall_v down_o or_o be_v pitiful_o rend_v and_o tear_v now_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n fear_v not_o new_a bull_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o suspend_v he_o from_o collate_v any_o benefice_n until_o 300_o roman_n be_v provide_v for_o by_o benefice_n next_o fall_v void_a as_o it_o fall_v out_o anno_fw-la 1239_o to_o edmund_n the_o archbishop_n by_o bull_n send_v from_o gregory_n 9_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n who_o at_o that_o time_n little_o favour_v he_o 3_o the_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n arise_v in_o england_n by_o a_o very_a ancient_a canon_n whereof_o s._n cyprian_n also_o make_v mention_n be_v determine_v in_o england_n the_o collector_n of_o peter_n penny_n and_o other_o contribution_n the_o roman_a visitor_n proctor_n and_o farmer_n the_o merchant_n of_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o man_n according_a to_o their_o wealth_n the_o dispenser_n of_o vow_n and_o institor_n of_o legitimation_n to_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o order_n the_o caursine_n usurer_n that_o live_v at_o rome_n but_o draw_v thither_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o england_n lend_v to_o english_a noble_n &_o other_o upon_o mortgage_n of_o their_o land_n or_o other_o extreme_a usury_n money_n to_o satisfy_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o harpy_n the_o bringer_n of_o bull_n for_o new_a extortion_n the_o witty_a mice-catcher_n muscipulatores_n as_o the_o story_n call_v they_o such_o as_o petrus_n rubeus_n and_o many_o other_o con_v artificer_n to_o drain_v money_n from_o man_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o six_o hundred_o such_o like_a greedy_a and_o grievous_a art_n by_o the_o unutterable_a benefit_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n their_o name_n be_v now_o scarce_o hear_v of_o and_o shall_v be_v utter_o unknown_a be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o monument_n and_o history_n of_o former_a age_n neither_o do_v now_o any_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la any_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n exercise_v any_o ravine_n for_o money_n in_o england_n as_o many_o do_v heretofore_o and_o some_o with_o execrable_a hunger_n of_o gold_n as_o we_o read_v of_o one_o of_o they_o otto_n send_v by_o gregory_n 9_o who_o after_o three_o year_n rake_v together_o of_o money_n by_o most_o detestable_a art_n at_o last_o depart_v hence_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o money_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n as_o he_o either_o carry_v with_o
one_o to_o he_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o discern_v they_o so_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o master_n all_o be_v one_o to_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v the_o romish_a religion_n of_o this_o age_n to_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o pure_a primitive_a uncorrupt_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n so_o this_o corrupt_a ambitious_a and_o turbulent_a visor_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o untollerable_a scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o they_o mean_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v religion_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o all_o these_o unâ—atholike_a course_n i_o grant_v the_o secular_a priest_n lay_v upon_o the_o jesuite_n as_o if_o all_o other_o papist_n be_v clear_a of_o they_o which_o be_v nor_o so_o 1_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n â—n_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o there_o wâ—re_v any_o jesuite_n in_o the_o worlâ—_n who_o first_o beginning_n be_v little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o their_o plot_a statization_n within_o half_a that_o time_n 2_o second_o all_o papist_n in_o common_a secular_n not_o except_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o necessity_n of_o obey_v it_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 9_o â—ag_n 277._o 3_o the_o secuâ—ars_n often_o bewray_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n though_o somewhat_o covert_o because_o the_o time_n fit_v not_o so_o well_o to_o utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o see_v watson_n quodlib_n iâ—_n 9_o art_n 3._o pag._n 293_o &_o art_n 5_o pag._n 306._o &_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 6._o pag_n 243._o 4_o they_o also_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o write_n yea_o every_o word_n and_o tâ—ttle_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 8._o pag._n 267_o &_o 361._o &_o 362._o and_o important_a consideration_n pag._n â—3_n in_o the_o postscript_n 5_o the_o secular_o sometime_o plain_o confess_v it_o jmp_n con._n pâ—g_n 15_o have_v speak_v of_o diverse_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spâ—niard_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n they_o say_v plain_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o werâ—_n priest_n add_v that_o if_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v oppose_v those_o designment_n the_o laity_n will_v have_v be_v over-rulâ—d_a by_o they_o 6_o beyond_o all_o this_o watson_n himself_o a_o secular_a priest_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o say_v important_a consideration_n with_o a_o flourish_a epistle_n before_o as_o also_o the_o qâ—odlibets_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o secular_a priest_n from_o all_o treason_n &_o evil_a practice_n become_v himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o he_o and_o clarke_n his_o fellow_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o traitor_n ballard_n 1586_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a army_n against_o england_n anno_fw-la 88_o as_o say_v the_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 7._o doctor_n sanders_n morton_n and_o webb_n be_v secular_a priest_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o jesuite_n it_o iâ—_n certain_a that_o all_o perfect_a papist_n be_v conscious_a or_o guilty_a in_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o action_n of_o these_o course_n untollerable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n isaacus_n cosaubonus_n pist_o dedic_fw-la ad_fw-la â—bum_fw-la regem_fw-la praefix_v excercitatâ—n_v baronium_n but_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o our_o happy_a reformation_n thereof_o i_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o learned_a casaubon_n who_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o truth_n nor_o christian_n nor_o christ_n himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n ever_o want_v enemy_n and_o that_o among_o those_o enemy_n two_o troop_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o infest_a and_o most_o infectious_a nonatores_fw-la &_o veteratores_fw-la the_o introducer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o forge_v antiquity_n oppugn_v the_o true_a antiquity_n as_o some_o oppugned_a the_o most_o ancient_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o maintain_v old_a gentilism_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v himself_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o backâ—ore_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o sow_v of_o good_a seed_n he_o secret_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o as_o in_o our_o europe_n the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v many_o way_n give_v to_o creature_n ceremony_n under_o who_o burden_n the_o church_n groan_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n wonderful_o increase_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o observe_v they_o from_o whence_o grow_v the_o worship_n of_o sacred_a relic_n beyond_o custom_n and_o due_a measure_n the_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o careful_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n increase_v which_o novelty_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o set_v the_o east_n and_o west_n at_o jar_n and_o war_n and_o drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n thence_o come_v also_o new_a idle_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o mistrust_v or_o mislike_v such_o innovation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o uncredible_a fraud_n of_o satan_n withhold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o laity_n but_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o top_v up_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v introduce_v a_o terrible_a domination_n of_o one_o man_n the_o seat_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n seat_n now_o will_v be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o her_o bishop_n have_v lift_v up_o her_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a top_n not_o content_a with_o that_o height_n set_v his_o heart_n also_o to_o bring_v all_o temporal_a power_n under_o he_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o see_v himself_o lift_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n far_o beneath_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v tread_v with_o his_o foot_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o judge_v expedient_a for_o his_o affair_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o golden_a simplicity_n of_o true_a piety_n into_o innumerable_a superstition_n christian_a liberty_n into_o horrible_a servitude_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n make_v subject_a to_o that_o monarch_n mitre_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o practise_v by_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n war_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o europe_n be_v so_o often_o and_o mighty_o shake_v wh_o le_fw-mi the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o deep_o overwhelm_v drown_v and_o bury_v thus_o gasaubon_n of_o the_o former_a time_n iii_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a suffering_n say_v he_o of_o unspeakable_a evil_n after_o long_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o much_o expectation_n of_o many_o age_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n often_o promise_v never_o perform_v at_o last_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o break_v the_o patience_n and_o show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o infirmity_n they_o have_v it_o matter_v not_o to_o argue_v malice_n never_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o innocent_a this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o very_a event_n that_o they_o as_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n awake_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o long-time_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n which_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n throughout_o europe_n have_v show_v and_o if_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v carry_v the_o mind_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o entreaty_n &_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a of_o the_o emperor_n